Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Caleb Smoke parked his car outside the quiet house he'd bought unseen online, the damp air of Forks immediately wrapping him in a chill that mirrored his hallowed chest. He pressed a hand there, where the ache was deepest, knowing no healing power he possessed could mend this wound. The town was supposed to be a fresh start, a chance to leave ghosts behind, yet as he stared at the unfamiliar door, Kevin's laughter echoed faintly in his mind—his smile haunting Caleb more painfully now than ever. Four months hadn’t dulled the pain of finding the door splintered, Kevin’s lifeless body sprawled across their apartment floor. It was meant as a warning, a cruel reminder that Caleb’s double life had consequences.
His fingers tightened on the steering wheel. Breathe. He forced himself to exhale slowly, eyes squeezed shut against the surge of memories. He wasn't ready to let go—not yet—but he had to at least pretend. One step at a time.
Looking into the rearview mirror tired green eyes stare back, dark bags under them seeming to make the color become more vibrant. When was the last time he slept a full night's sleep? Wincing Caleb closed his eyes and let out a slow breath as the sharp pains in his heart stirred violently at the reminder that he hadn't slept fully since Kevin died. He hadn't slept alone for three years basically. If Caleb wasn't sleeping at Kevins, Kevin was over at his, sleeping in his bed while Caleb slept soundly in his arms.

The grip on the steering wheel tightened, a soft groaning sound made Caleb quickly lessen his grip not wanting to damage his new car already.
“Fuck this” he said before throwing the car in reverse and heading into the town, he couldn't go into that house yet knowing that it will be completely empty of life, no laughter, no annoyed sighs that would make Caleb grin embarrassingly. No, all that was waiting for Caleb in that house was some furniture and pictures of a life that was destroyed when Caleb's night life had caught up with him and taught him a very real lesson.
‘They can always take something’

Driving through the darkening streets Caleb took a stalk of the small town's life atmosphere. It was quiet, peaceful even. Nothing like the very loud and constantly busy city Caleb had come from. He supposed that was for the best though, he came to try and heal this aching and bleeding hole in his chest. He supposed he couldn't really do that in a city that never slept.

As he drove he spotted small shopping centers that held stores Caleb recognized, while many of the shops that he passed seemed to be smaller little mom and pop shops, not linked to big time corporations that littered the city. He made a mental note to look at some of these stores, maybe he could find Kevin something wolf related.

His chest throbbed as his thoughts caught up with him, the familiar build up in his eyes and sting of emotions that ran rampant through his body daily made him suck in a sharp breath.
“God damn it” he said as tears fell down his cheeks, a common sight over the last four months. This always happens. Caleb would find his mind wandering, then as he had always done his thoughts would drift to how he could do something for Kevin to make his day. Buy him flowers, a video game he had been excited about, or even bring home dinner so they both could have a relaxing night of not worrying about cooking and doing the dishes. Then he'd remember with crushing clarity that his Kevin was gone and the hole in his chest tore open just a little bigger.

A small grocery store caught Caleb's eye as he tried to get himself under control. He pulled into the parking lot, shutting off the engine, he leaned his head against the wheel and tried to make the tears disappear. He took a few deep shaky breaths before sitting upright and clearing his throat trying to get himself more together. He looked at the store and sighed. He hadn't meant to stop at it, but he supposed it was a good thing he did. There was no food at his house, he hadn't gone shopping yet, guess now's better than never. Opening the car door he got out, closing the door behind him with a thud before clicking his keys, locking the car and making his way to the entrance. All the while he caught many people looking in his direction with raised eyebrows and quiet whispers.

Caleb frowned before looking down at himself. He was wearing a waist length leather coat over a simple black t shirt accompanied by black pants and shoes. He caught his reflection in the window of the store and checked quickly to make sure his short dirty blond hair wasn't sticking up anywhere but it looked fine to him. He shrugged and made his way inside, must be a small town thing he thought as he mindlessly wandered the aisles grabbing canned raviolis and such not feeling like cooking, hell he didn't feel like eating much these days but he knew Kevin would be pissed if he didn't take care of himself, so he'd do the best he could and right now that meant canned food that can be microwaved as meals.

Abruptly he slammed into what felt like a brick house. He backed up slightly stuttering out apologies to a chest? Caleb looked up as he backed up from the person to realize it was a teenage boy who was towering over Caleb, god he hated his short height!
Brown eyes met his which suddenly widened in shock as he kept staring at Caleb.
“Sorry about that, I was lost in my own head…..you ok?” Caleb asked as he stared at the guy. He was tall, like over six feet, his sleeveless shirt revealing long but muscled arms and rather big hands.
‘Guy must be a carpenter or something sheesh’ Caleb thought as he looked at the guy once more in the eyes to see brown eyes blinking at him. Another guy walked closer looking similar to the brown eyed space case, he was also massive, what the fuck? What do they feed dude’s in this town? The friend touched the guy's arm which made the guy jolt before looking at his friend. Brown eyes found him again making Caleb raise a brow.
“You uh….ok there dude? Should I run? I feel like I should run. Just saying.” The friend snorted, making Caleb’s lips twitch slightly. Brown eyes blinked more before suddenly turning around and walking away from Caleb. Now it was Caleb's turn to blink.
“Uh…ok, bye then” Caleb muttered. The friend looked at Caleb once more before running after his friend, his face twisted in what Caleb guessed was shock and confusion. Which baffled Caleb, maybe he was wrong, he wasn't the greatest at reading emotions.

Quickly wrapping up his shopping and keeping a look out for the brown eyed guy and his friend Caleb had made it back to his car. Starting it back up he pulled out of the parking lot about ready to head home when a sign caught his eye.
‘La push beach this way’
Caleb frowned before shrugging he wasn't in any rush to get into that empty house might as well take another detour. Clicking the turn signal Caleb pulled out and drove towards the direction. He got turned around a few times but finally made it to his destination. The beach was empty and the sign said no trespassing after nine pm. Caleb looked at his watch seeing it was eight fifty. He had ten minutes and he was going to use them to look over that cliff facing. Making his way over quickly he looked down at the splashing water crashing against the hillside over and over again making a form of music that rang clear through the night into Caleb's ears. His eyes looked down at the water, just staring as his mind raced. He walked to the edge of the hill until the tips of his sneakers were not touching the ground anymore. He heard the sound of gravel falling but he didnt care, he just kept staring at the water as it broke against the hill.

His mind flashed with memories of his and Kevin's life, the sounds slowly died down into nothing, the silence ringing in his ears as he let himself fall into these painful memories, knowing he would never make any new ones ever again.

When they had first met. They had bumped into each other in the hallway, causing all their books to fall. Caleb had quickly grabbed Kevin’s glasses so no one would step on them.
"You dropped these," he’d said, looking up into beautiful blue eyes that squinted at him. It was the cutest thing Caleb had ever seen.

The memory of their first kiss flashed through his mind. It had been so awkward—Kevin had poked Caleb in the eye with his glasses, somehow. They both reeled back, laughing, then leaned in again, resting their foreheads together before softly pressing their lips to each other.

Their first date had been cliché but perfect. A movie, followed by dinner at McDonald’s. They had laughed at how ridiculous they were, but none of it mattered because they were together.

The first time they’d said “I love you” was the day Kevin’s mom had died. Caleb had held him as he cried, offering what comfort he could. When the tears had slowed, Kevin had lifted his head, kissed Caleb softly, and whispered, “I love you.” Caleb had grinned like a fool, his own tears falling, though his was of joy. “I love you too, Kevin,” he’d whispered back.

The first time they’d made love had been awkward but perfect. They’d taken their time, exploring each other, savoring every moment.

Suddenly the world came back into focus a loud screaming cry ringing in his ears, it took Caleb a second to understand that it was him screaming, he had collapsed to his knees so very close to the edge of the hill, his eyes were blurry with the huge assault of tears that cascaded down his face. His chest heaved, he took a deep breath and screamed Kevin's name pouring out all the pain, the guilt, the grief. He had failed Kevin. He hadn’t kept him safe. Now he was alone, with a hole in his chest that felt like it would never heal. “I’m so sorry, my love,” Caleb whispered brokenly, his voice barely audible over the crashing wave.

Slowly Caleb picked himself up, the tense pull of his muscles telling him he had been in that position far longer than ten minutes. Glancing at his watch uncaringly he noticed it was nine thirty, he had been so lost in his memories that time had flown by without him knowing. He shook his head before heading back to his car, opening his car door and beginning the drive home, his body tired and drained, maybe he would finally get more than a few hours of sleep tonight. As his car slowly left the view of the beach, Caleb never noticed Three wolves hidden in the trees watching his whole breakdown,

One of them, a sandy brown wolf with a lithe build that differed from the bulkier wolves by his side, had tears falling from his eyes. He threw his head back and howled a mournful and pain-filled cry to the night, to honor his imprints pain, his sadness, his guilt, the sandy wolf howled all of it to the sky being joined by his two companions who witnessed the scene with sad eyes. Finally the howling stopped, soft brown eyes looked at the direction the car went and made a solemn promise.
‘I will take care of you, I promise.’ With that he turned around and bolted to the tree line heading deep into the forest, he had plans to make.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Persistent light burned behind Caleb's eyelids. Groaning, he blinked up at the blaring sun greeting him. The tightening in his stomach made him wince, waking him up far more than the sun had. He hadn't eaten in maybe two days? God he was a mess, he couldn't even take care of himself properly anymore.

Throwing the covers off him Caleb dragged his feet along short soft carpet hairs that tickled his feet pleasantly as he made his way to the bathroom that could easily fit three people in it. The whole house was like that, way too much space for just him and his thoughts. The shower stall door opened with a bang and closed just as fiercely. Caleb let the warm water wash over him as he stared blankly at the floor. He had to get himself together, Kevin would be so disappointed in him. The thought brought a sting to his eyes that he quickly washed away with the spray of the shower head.

He didn't spend much time in the shower before leaving the bathroom, he grabbed some clothes that were simple. A dark blue shirt, black pants and black socks. Caleb walked down the stairs taking stock of how the walls lacked any identity, there was nothing personal in this house, except the few pictures of Kevin he allowed himself to keep out, the rest where safely stored in his trunk in his room, never too far but he already saw Kevin in every aspect of his life, every corner he turned he felt like he could catch the faintest glimpse of his lover. Wishful thinking.

The cabinet doors opened with more than adequate force as Caleb tried to drown out the dark and depressing thoughts looking for something for breakfast. Finding only canned food that he picked up yesterday he realized he had not actually got any breakfast items. Perfect. Groaning he shut the cabinet looking around only to wince more when his stomach squeezed harshly.
“Fuck! Okay! I get it! I'll go out somewhere, I could have sworn I saw a diner down the road, I'll get something there I guess” he told his angry stomach before rolling his eyes. “Great, I'm talking to myself…I'm still doing..stop talking you idiot!” Caleb grumbled as he snatched his keys and wallet from the table near the door that held his effect in a green glass candy dish. His eyes flashed to the standalone picture of Kevin sitting there, the snapshot was of Kevin hugging a person in a werewolf costume with a huge grin on his face.

Snapping his eyes forward, the door slammed shut as Caleb made his way quickly out of the house wiping away at his eyes as he went. The car peeled out of the driveway with a loud screech as Caleb floored it toward the diner he remembered seeing, his emotions like usual all over the place. He slowed down moderately once he got to the town though, not really wanting to deal with the police here, he had no interest in a ticket thank you.

Green eyes swiveled around the early morning quiet streets of the town, he spotted a few people making their way here and there but there was no real hustle yet. Not that there would be much hustle in this town anyway he supposed. Finally his eyes found his prize, the small looking diner sat cozily tucked into the corner of the street, he noticed there were a few cars there already, some people going in while some came out smiling and chatting happily with each other clearly energized for the day after a good meal.

Pulling swiftly into the parking lot Caleb locked the car behind him before heading inside. Immediately the chores of multiple voices talking met his ears, he couldn't make anything out specifically but the noise was there, he supposed that was common. The next thing he noticed was the delicious aroma of various spices and foods he could barely recognize but damn did everything smell so good. His stomach felt like it punched itself with the vicious ache that ripped through Caleb. He groaned slightly at the same time A loud ding rang above his head making Caleb look up quickly, his heart jumping slightly at the sudden noise only to relax once he saw the bell still wiggling slightly from his entrance.
“Find a seat anywhere and I'll get to you in a second!” A younger male voice shouted from the counter. Caleb couldn't see him clearly as his upper half of the body ducked into the window linking the front counter to the kitchen. He heard loud laughter and found his lips twitching at the noise almost automatically.

Doing as the voice told him to, Caleb found an empty booth that was a few empty booths away from the bustle of people in the dinner that all seemed to be pairs of two or more. A sting raged through where his heart used to be, Caleb's fists tightened as he hastily grabbed at the menu to distract himself from his thoughts. His eyes raked over the menu, there was a lot on here that sounded good, but he already knew what he was going to get, his lips quirked at finding the item he wanted, his chest tightened slightly even from the fond thought. Letting out a loud sigh Caleb looked out the window to his right trying to distract himself.

“Hey there, welcome to Mary’s diner, what can I get ya?” Caleb's heart spiked at the sudden noise, spinning quickly his eyes caught familiar brown.

“Uh….hi? I'm not stalking you I promise” Caleb said quickly his mouth working faster than his brain. He rubbed his lips together cursing himself slightly at his word choice. Though when the guy laughed at him and smiled with this…wow, this warm big smile that had Caleb's neck and cheeks warming slightly at the sight, between the laugh and the smile Caleb found his muscles lessened in tension, his coils that felt always pulled so tight inside him relaxed just a bit. A breath left him as he felt his body adjust to this development.

“I didn't think for a second you were, after all I didn't give a great impression yesterday, did I? Sorry about that, had some stuff going on with me, wasn't in the greatest head space. How about we forget that and get you fed?” The guy smiled at him again and Caleb had to shake his head slightly to get his bearings. What was with him? He coughed a bit to buy himself some time to get himself together before responding.

“Ah sure? I'm Caleb Smoke….which you didn't need to know, because you're trying to take my order and not just listen to me as I introduce myself like a dumb ass, and I'm still talking, I'm stopping now” Caleb's face felt molten as he focused on the table that became the most interesting thing in the world to him and forced himself to not look at the waiter who he still hasn't given his order to.

Caleb peeked to the left when he heard the guy laughing loudly, his eyes took in how the guy's face seemed to light up as he laughed, holding his stomach as he doubled over from the intensity of his laughing. Caleb also clocked that a lot of the tables, if not all of them were now looking at them. Great.

“Oh man, I'm sorry, I don't mean to laugh at you, but that was something else. Do you do that often? Since you introduced yourself, as you can see my Names Seth, Seth clearwater. Nice to meet you Caleb smoke.” Seth gestured to his name plate that held his name on display before sending Caleb a grin that had Caleb's lips mirror the action lightly. Though Caleb's attention soon turned to the other booths and tables that were still watching them, making Caleb lower his head as his shoulder hunched at the attention. He saw from the corner of his eye that Seth looked around the diner before looking back at Caleb.

“How about I take your order ok? Do you know what you want?”

Caleb nodded his head before clearing his throat. His face was still hot but he could feel it cooling as he noticed the other customers returning to their own conversations.

“French toast please, with orange juice. Could I get ice water in the meantime please?” Seth wrote down his order with a smile.
“Great choice, Mary makes the best French toast, you won't be disappointed. I'll get this in and bring your water to you quickly, ok?” Caleb nodded his head, his body cooling down now and returning to normal. Whatever that means these days. He watched as Seth went to the counter and put his order on the spinning wheel that he rotated to the chef, then he leaned in and spoke to the chef pointing lightly in Caleb's direction. He couldn't hear what was being said but it was clearly about him. Caleb moved his eyes towards the table, getting his phone out trying to pretend he wasn't looking at the waiter who made his body relax even slightly, that laugh and smile was a deadly combo.

Clicking on his phone trying to ignore the weirdness of his body's reactions, the sight that greeted him on the screen made the hole in his chest throb in agony. It was a picture of Kevin and him on their second date, Kevin had Caleb pulled tight against him, kissing his head while looking at the camera while Caleb's blush was on full display but a brilliant smile stretched across his face. On the table next to them, forgotten for the moment were two large orders of french toast that he remembered they had quickly devoured after the photo had been taken.

Caleb didn't realize he was staring until a soft voice spoke next to him followed by a glass of ice water being placed on the table.

“Are you ok?” Seth asked gently. Caleb couldn't help it, he felt the laugh escape him before he could even try and stop it.

“No, not at all” he laughed slightly, but it was wet, he felt the tears fall down his cheeks as he continued to stare at the photo. Seth must have been very observant, or it was just plainly obvious by Caleb's actions why he was so upset when he spoke next, his voice cautious, yet so soothing. Why was it so soothing?

“I'm so sorry for your loss. He seemed to make you very happy if that photo is anything to go by” More tears fell as Caleb listened to Seth.

“So happy. So, fucking happy” Caleb whispered his chest burning in agony at the feeling assaulting him. He needed to stop. With more willpower than he thought he was capable of having he clicked off his phone, making a silent reminder to put a different background on his phone, he couldn't fall apart like this every time he clicked on his phone. He took a deep breath as he pockets the device, coughing a few times to lighten the sudden heaviness in his throat. He turned to offer Seth what he hoped was a smile but he was sure it was definitely not one.

“Sorry about that, that was way too heavy for first meetings…or second meetings in our case, though if I had my way I wouldn't bring it up at all, but here I am bringing it up, and still talking, why am I still talking? I need to stop…now.” Caleb's face flamed once more, but this time after his ramble Seth didn't laugh, he looked at Caleb with such intense brown eyes, like he could see all of him, like he was laid bare before Seth and he could see every flaw, every trait of himself, like Seth could see all of what Caleb was.

Saliva pooled in his mouth, making him swallow on reflex as he sat there and waited for, what? What was he waiting for? And why did it feel like it was so important? Seth finally took mercy on him and smiled though not as brightly as before, it was smaller, but still so genuine.

“Would you like a tour of forks today?” Caleb blinked, that was unexpected. Where had that come from? Caleb's mouth slacked slightly he could feel his eyes widen a bit. Seth smiled a little bigger, instantly Caleb felt his body relax, like Seth's smile calmed down his sudden racing heart. What is happening?

“I think you could use a friend. You're new to forks right? It's not a massive place, but it can be confusing at first. I can show you around, show you the best shops, as well as the ones you should avoid. What do you say?”

Caleb started. The offer hanging in the air, the surrounding sounds seemed to melt away, his only focus was this guy who set his body aflame without his permission, who eased his emotional coils with a smile, a guy whose look made Caleb feel exposed and SEEN. His heart pounded in his chest, his throat felt dry.

The thing was though; Caleb was lonely. He knew it, but what could he do? He never socialized outside of Kevin, Kevin was his entire focus, well Kevin and his training. And his night job. Those last two things did not leave a lot of room to socialize outside of his boyfriend, not that he had wanted to focus on anyone but Kevin mind you but still. Now though, Kevin is gone. He had no one. He was broken, hollowed out, gutted. He wasn't who he used to be. But god he was lonely. This guy, out of nowhere is offering to be his FRIEND, like it was no big deal, but to Caleb it was.

He found himself answering before he could really register his words leaving his mouth.
“I could use a friend.” Then he felt them, the tears had made another appearance. Fuck he was crying a lot today. He should have stayed home damn it.
Seth smiled brightly at him and nodded, not bringing attention to Caleb's fresh tears, a fact Caleb was hugely grateful for.

“Perfect, I get out at noon, swing by then and I'll take you around the town, ok? But first let me get you fed and taken care of, ok?” Caleb found himself nodding his head though he made no conscious decision to do so. Clearly his body was on autopilot while his brain tried to figure out what the hell was happening to him. Seth nodded and left the booth to go take care of the other patrons. Leaving Caleb with his thoughts that swarmed like angry bees in his head. Buzzing furiously but not able to make sense of them.

Was he so far gone that one random guy's friendliness made him cave so easily at company? Was he that lonely? Those thoughts hammered at his head but one more struck true that seemed to overpower the others. Did it matter?

Caleb stared at Seth as he walked around the booths talking to the patrons, smiling at them and taking care of them easily. Like he had been doing this all his life. Caleb wanted to say that Seth would have offered anyone here friendship, that just seemed to be who Seth was, so friendly, outgoing. Except. Seth looked at Caleb frequently, stealing small glances, like he was reassuring himself that Caleb was ok, or still there. He didn't look that frequently at the other tables, he gave them the curious glance to make sure they didn't need him, but he didn't look at them like they wanted to make sure they were still ok.

Closing his eyes Caleb leaned back against his seat. Maybe this was a good thing. He'd get to explore forks, get the inside details from someone who lived here, and maybe just maybe. He could actually make a friend. Maybe. Either way, he would go through with this and see where things landed. He owed it to himself, and to Kevin to try.

Luckily things didn't get any worse, Seth came back with his stack of French toast that was crazy good, holy shit, who puts chocolate chips in French toast? And why had he never thought of that before?! He didn't need his stomach punching him once the food was in front of him to absolutely devour the food much to Seth's amusement. Those brown eyes alight with mirth as his lips curved into a smile making Caleb look anywhere but Seth as his body once more did its own thing. After eating his food Caleb left the diner but not before leaving a rather generous tip, the guy was going to show him around town! He deserved to be paid for it. At least that's what Caleb told himself. Seth still had a few more hours till he was done, so Caleb wandered aimlessly around town, peeking into small shop windows taking stock of the little mom and pop shops that seemed to be spread out through the town.

As noon approached Caleb returned to his car, his simple silver Subaru legacy, it wasn't fancy, or anything special really, but Caleb didn't want to stand out and this car didn't scream “rich teenager” so he was very happy with it, plus it was surprisingly comfortable.

Caleb's attention snapped to the front door of the diner as the door flung open and Seth rushed out with a smile on his face which only got bigger when he spotted Caleb casually leaning against his car, arms crossed and looking back at him.

“Hey! Are you ready for that tour?” Seth’s smile was contagious, Caleb found his own face mirroring the soft smile that was on Seth's face against his will. Not wanting to embarrass himself further this day Caleb just rolled with whatever his body seemed to be doing and promised to fully freak out about it later. He nodded to Seth before tilting his head towards the passenger side door which Seth went right for with a grin.

Once Caleb was seated comfortably in his seat, seat belt fully fastened over him, the faint smell of a new car hitting him, leather and faint carpet cleaner no doubt used on the seats to make sure they were cleaned thoroughly. He started the car listening as the car roared to life and purred as they sat in the parking lot, ready for their next destination.

“Well, where to? You're in charge” Caleb said turning to face Seth who was looking at him, his whole posture was relaxed, which Caleb really didn't think was right, considering they were strangers and he was in said strangers car, Caleb figured that warranted at least a bit of unease, yet Seth looked…almost like he had nowhere else he'd rather be than here. Weird.

“Ok so let's start with the main shopping centers, where you can get groceries and other necessities. Pull out of here and turn right, follow the road for about fifteen minutes, i'll tell you where to go when we get there”

Caleb nodded his head as he put the gear shift into reverse to pull out, with swift movements he threw the gear shift into drive and drove out of the parking lot following Seth's directions. As Caleb drove he realised how loose his body felt, nowhere near perfect mind you, but definitely not as wound tight as he had been the last four months. The atmosphere in the car was quiet but it wasn't that awkward silence that two strangers would normally experience, no. It was actually that kind of silence that you didn't feel the need to talk just to make the silence go away, you just let it exist.

Caleb's hands tightened around the wheel, his heart spiking slightly , what was happening? Why was he so at ease with this guy? He didn't know him, but his presence just seems to make Caleb's body melt for lack of a better word. After so long of being so tense, wound so tightly the smallest thing would set off the water works, to feel even the slightest bit of reprieve from that….it didn't feel right, he shouldn't feel good, his fiancé was DEAD, he should feel wound up, tense, he deserved to be in pain, to suffer….to feel even the smallest bit of reprieve…felt like he wasn't honoring Kevin.

No. Caleb shook his head, wiping his eyes quickly as they blurred with tears. Honoring Kevins memory would mean that he stopped punishing himself, Kevin would be pissed at how Caleb was now. He'd be so disappointed. Kevin would want him to feel good, to let go, to be happy.

The car pulled over as Caleb broke down, resting his head against the steering wheel as sobs ran through his body. God he was pathetic. Losing his shit because someone made him feel even the slightest bit better. Oh fuck, Seth was still in the car. Caleb groaned before banging his head against the steering wheel.

“Hey now, none of that. Easy Caleb. It's ok." A warm large hand held his forehead before he could bash it against the steering wheel again. He shook his head and pulled back from the first physical contact he's had in four months.

“It's not, it's not ok. I'm sorry, I'll take you home, just tell me where you live, unless you don't want to because I'm clearly insane and unwell and you really shouldn't give your home address to guys you've just met, honestly you shouldn't get in cars with them either. Not that I'd ever do anything! But in principle, stranger danger is a thing man. Why am I still talking? I need to stop, I'm going to stop..now ....”

Caleb squeezed his eyes shut his hands clammy, his heart beating erratically in his chest. Not wanting to see the disgust or god forbid fear on Seth’s face. Any second now the guy was going to open the passenger door and run for his life, Caleb really couldn't blame him.

“Hey, it's ok Caleb. You're ok. I'm ok. I have no problem telling you where I live, I have pretty good instincts when it comes to who to trust, I know you won't hurt me and not just because I'm like a whole foot bigger than you.”

The noise that came out of Caleb will forever be called manly and not a high pitched squawk till the day he dies. Watery green met Smiling brown, Caleb could feel his body almost sag at that look, like somehow Seth was actually soothing him, calming him. But that was crazy. It wasn't a huge difference but it was noticeable.

“What is happening?” Caleb groaned as he rested his head on the seat trying to make sense of what he was feeling.

“Do you want to continue with the tour? It might help you not focus on those negative thoughts. I know some pretty neat shops that have unique merchandise that you won't find in those big corporate stores”

Caleb turned his head to look at Seth who was rubbing his hands together as he bit his lip slightly. His eyes looked at Caleb’s making Caleb instantly cave. What the fuck? Those are the best puppy dog eyes he has ever seen!

“We can, if you really want to. You sure you want to spend more time with a crazy person who is likely to burst into tears at any given moment because he's a complete mess?”

Seth’s loud laughter rang in the car as he turned his bright smile on Caleb who found himself returning the smile to a much smaller degree.

“I don't think you're crazy, and I'm totally ok with spending time with you even if you burst into tears all through our time together. I'll still be here, I promise I'm not going anywhere.” Caleb stopped slightly from turning the car on again. The way Seth had said that, it sounded so much more than just staying around for today. Like Seth was planning on sticking around even after this.

‘I think you could use a friend’ Seth's words echoed in his skull.

That's what he had said, did that mean he was serious about them being friends? Even after seeing how messed up Caleb was? He still wanted to stick around? Continuing to turn the car on Caleb looked over at Seth, the silly smile Seth sent his way, along with his thoughts made Caleb's skin burn, he could feel it climb from his neck to his face. The smile on Seth's face grew in size, Caleb forced his eyes to face the road. Clearing his throat he asked.

“Ok, so where do we go?” Seth chuckled lightly before giving Caleb directions that he eagerly followed, anything to take his mind off how insanely content his body felt right now. Though, if he was honest with himself. It felt nice, he forgot what this felt like. Besides, Kevin would want him to just go with the flow, live life, take the next steps in his life. While he had no inclination to do the last two things, he was willing to follow where this friendship with Seth went. Maybe…just maybe he could allow himself to enjoy this feeling-though admitting that filled him with guilt, twisting his stomach painfully as he thought about his Kevin

As they drove that soothing silence surrounded them once more, Caleb couldn't help sneaking small glances at Seth who was watching the road tapping his fingers to a beat only he could hear, a smile on his face. He looked so at ease. Trying to follow his example Caleb took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He just needed to keep himself together, god he hoped he was done crying for the day.

Caleb’s earlier worry about keeping himself together had slowly faded into something surprisingly close to contentment. The rest of their morning had passed easily as Seth guided him through Forks’ modest downtown. They’d browsed quiet mom-and-pop shops that lined the streets, Caleb gradually filling his back seat with a few carefully selected treasures—beautifully carved wooden lamps, peaceful photographs of mist-shrouded forests, and striking driftwood sculptures, each crafted with undeniable care and pride.
There wasn't a ton here, Caleb noticed, the small-town charm evident yet limited. Seth, ever observant, had picked up on Caleb's quiet reflection immediately and apologized for the limited selection. Caleb had quickly shaken his head, reassuring him that what mattered wasn't quantity but the obvious passion and craftsmanship that had gone into every piece he'd bought. He meant it, too.
Now, sitting comfortably outside a tiny ice cream shop Seth had eagerly recommended, Caleb slowly ate his ice cream, quietly amused by Seth’s enthusiasm over his triple-scoop monstrosity.
Seth smiled sheepishly after another enthusiastic bite. "Next time, we could always head to Port Angeles. It's a bit bigger, has more stuff to do than Forks. Seattle’s further out, but there's always plenty to see there too."
Caleb shook his head with a soft smile. "Honestly, I'm actually really impressed by Forks. I mean it. Everything here feels...personal. Real."
Seth’s smile widened brightly. "In that case, I actually have one more stop in mind, if you're interested. My friend Paul does some amazing woodwork out of his workshop. You might find something there you'd like, since you seem to have an eye for that sort of thing."
Caleb felt his lips twitch as he eyed Seth’s excitement, unable to stop the contagious feeling spreading to him.
“You're the boss Seth” Caleb said, shrugging as he threw away the napkin in the nearest trash bin. Before heading back to his car, a grinning Seth quickly climbed into the passenger side.

The quiet hum of tires filled the silence as Caleb followed Seth’s directions onto the reservation, the scenery gradually shifting around him. The dense, ever-present forests of Forks opened slightly, giving way to a stretch of land dotted with modest homes nestled comfortably among trees and natural greenery. The houses here were simple, charming, and unassuming, their colors muted by years of gentle rain and softened sunlight. Each home seemed comfortably settled into the land rather than standing out starkly against it, giving Caleb the sense that these homes had always belonged here, rooted in harmony with the forest around them.

Paul’s house came into view after a gentle curve in the road—a cozy, sturdy-looking one-story home painted in earthy browns and muted greens, blending seamlessly into the backdrop of towering trees behind it. The porch wrapped partially around the front, lined with a sturdy wooden railing, a few chairs casually arranged as if to invite visitors to relax and linger.

Beside the house stood a spacious detached garage. Built solidly from natural wood, the structure had clearly seen careful craftsmanship and frequent use. Wide double doors stood slightly ajar, revealing glimpses of woodworking tools, half-completed projects, and stacks of neatly organized lumber inside. Warm light spilled gently from small windows along the garage walls, suggesting a welcoming, creative space within.
Caleb found himself feeling oddly comforted as he parked the Subaru, breathing in deeply the scent of fresh wood, pine, and something faintly like sawdust lingering in the air. It was peaceful here, he realized. Quiet, grounded, and deeply genuine—like everything else he'd encountered in this small corner of the world Seth called home.

As Caleb got out of the car slowly, looking around, Seth had exited the car quickly.
“PAUL!” he shouted, making Caleb wince. There was probably a much less rude way to gain the attention of the person who was home. Like knock. Shaking his head Caleb made his way to Seth’s side who was grinning at him eagerly.
A few seconds later A tall and imposing guy radiating a quiet confidence that seemed embedded in every part of his frame walked out of the house. He was muscular and broad-shouldered, his physique clearly shaped by the physical work he put into his woodworking and whatever else he did around the reservation. His skin was richly tanned, complementing eyes that were deep, dark brown—intense yet carefully guarded, as if constantly weighing the world around him.

His hair was short-cropped and dark, slightly tousled as though he rarely gave it much thought beyond practicality. There was a certain ruggedness about him that matched perfectly with his surroundings—the faint traces of sawdust on his faded jeans and worn, earth-toned shirt hinting at hours spent in his workshop, creating things with his hands. His jaw was strong, his expression stern or serious before it relaxed slightly at the sight of a grinning Seth. his face turning into a form of fond exasperation.
Caleb couldn't help but notice that Paul shared some striking similarities with Seth. Both were tall and powerfully built, their physiques clearly shaped by active lives, but Caleb much preferred Seth's leaner build than Paul's more bulky form.
That particular thought blasted through his mind before he could stop it, flooding him with embarrassment. Heat rushed furiously into his face, leaving his cheeks painfully hot. Paul approached them slowly, an eyebrow raised in clear curiosity as his gaze moved back and forth between a grinning Seth and an increasingly mortified Caleb, who was now silently begging the universe to just swallow him whole.
Where the hell had that thought come from?!

“Hey Seth, what are you doing here?” Paul’s eyes darted between Seth and Caleb who noticed the slight raise of an eyebrow from Paul and the short shrug and content smile that passed over Seth’s face before Paul rolled his eyes and smiled back slightly at seth.
“This is Caleb! Caleb, this is Paul.” Seth introduced them excitedly, a mood that Caleb was begging to think was Seth default mode.
Caleb met Paul's eyes, holding his hand out with a slight smile on his face.
“Nice to meet you, sorry for dropping by unannounced, but Seth was insistent we stop here” Paul shook his hand and wow what a grip holy shit. Paul chuckled slightly before his eyes went back to Seth.
“It's no problem, I'm very used to this one showing up randomly wanting something or another, but what brings you here this time?” He asked as Caleb and Paul's hands retracted.
“I was showing Caleb all the good shops in town, he was really impressed with the love and care they put into their work, i told him about your work and well, here we are” Seth grinned wide even as Paul's face heated up.
“It's just a hobby man, nothing major” Paul hissed embarrassment coloring his words. But Seth wasn't deterred.
“Come on man, show him your stuff, who knows you might make a sale!” Paul’s eyes shifted looking between Caleb and Seth, Caleb felt bad for the guy, he was being put on the spot by Seth here. But he was very curious about the kind of woodwork Paul did.
“I'm still furnishing my house, it's…really empty. It'd be nice to put more local artwork in it, to make it feel homely.” Paul met his eyes, some understanding seemed to flash through him as he looked at Seth who was pleading with him with his eyes “Fine” sighed. Head shaking the red still present on his cheeks.
“but it's really nothing that impressive man. Come on.” With that Paul led them to the door of the garage, unlocked it and swung the door open before flicking a light that gave the room a faint illuminated look.

Around the room were various pieces of wood lying along the ground, not messy, controlled and organized neatly in places that wouldn't be in the way but were easily available. Stepping further into the room Caleb noticed a few tables with started or nearly completed wood sculptures. The ones that were nearly done Caleb could make out looked like a couple bears in different poses, a few Deer, Owls. Those must be a pain in the ass to make, damn. The wings must have taken Paul ages and a very steady hand. Something Caleb would not have guessed the very big and slightly intimidating guy was capable of. Shows him for judging a book by its cover.

Caleb's eyes moved around the room some more before they stopped on a central table that housed at least five medium sized sculptures. His breath caught. Walking closer he bent down slightly to get a better look. All five were of different wolves in various positions, all fully colored in great detail. Jumping, laying down, arched to attack, howling, the last one made Caleb's heart melt. The last one was sitting with its head tilted just slightly, it was such a simple act, but it looked so organic. He loved them all.

“Are these for sale? I'll buy all five of them if they are” Caleb looked back at Paul to see his mouth slacked slightly though his face was completely aflame, him and Seth had been surprisingly quiet, Caleb figured on Paul's part it was because he was maybe nervous about some stranger seeing his hobby, but Seth being quiet was unexpected. Caleb's eyes looked at Seth who was simply watching him, his hands in his pockets as he just watched Caleb with such a soft smile that it was Caleb's turn to duck his head away from that gaze lest he embarrass himself by blushing…again.

“Uh, yeah sure man, let me get you some boxes.” Paul rushed off to find something Caleb could put the statues in, leaving Celeb to continue to look around, wanting to distract himself from Seth’s gaze. That's when his eyes landed on a chest sitting innocently on the floor a little bit away. Making his way to it Caleb crouched to his knees letting his hand run along the exterior which was smooth and slightly chilly but what really caught Caleb's attention were the intricate designs of frolicking wolfs dancing and playing along the edges of the chest before a huge pack of them all sat nestled under the trees with the moon hovering overhead beaming down on all of them. It was beautiful, and must have taken Paul forever to do, Caleb could tell just how much love and time went into this.

“How much for this?” Caleb asked when Paul was standing beside them again, all the statues carefully placed in various boxes to make sure they wouldn't be damaged as they transported them to Caleb's house. Paul, softly and clearly embarrassed by Caleb's continued admiration of his work rattled off a price that Caleb quickly agreed to. It was costly, the most expensive thing he'd paid for today, but this was worth it.
“You really like wolves huh?” Paul asked as he accepted the money Caleb handed over for his purchases.
A pang of ache stung in Caleb's chest as he let out a slight laugh.

“My uh…my fiance, he was obsessed with werewolves, absolutely enthralled with the idea that they were real” Caleb rolled his eyes fondly as his lips curved in remembrance. He missed the two guys sharing a quick intense look before their eyes were back on Caleb who was still staring at the chest.
“I absolutely refused to have werewolf-like statues and propaganda all through our house. I dealt with enough monsters in my life that I didn't need to see them when I was home.” Another wet chuckle escaped him as he remembered Kevins absolute look of betrayal when Caleb had told him such. He didn't think anything of his little slip, too lost in his memories to pay attention to what he said.
“But his happiness meant everything to me and I knew just how insane he was with the idea. So we made a compromise. I'd let him put as many wolf related things in our house as he wanted.” A snort burst free from his mouth at the naivety he had back then, he really didn't think it would be that bad but dear god, Kevin really took him up on that.
“Our whole house was PACKED full of wolf related merchandise, it was equally impressive and terrifying just how much different stuff he could find.” Caleb could feel the smile on his face even as tears fell hurriedly down his cheeks. God, he loved that boy.

A warm touch on his shoulder had him jumping slightly, turning his head to look up to understanding soft brown eyes, the look brought even more tears to his face, Seth looked truly like he understood. The hand on his shoulder felt so fucking good. So grounding. God he's become so touch starved, no one has touched him in four months, no hugs, no cuddles, no holding him through his nightmares. Nothing.

“Fuck” Caleb took a deep breath and focused on the feeling of Seths hand, Seth whole presence, something about Seth soothed him, and as much as that was weird as fuck to him, he was not going to question it right now, not when it could help him not have another breakdown Infront of the guy. Letting out the breath forcing his emotions to just settle, he could break down when he was home, where no one could see him. Till then he'd just grin and bear it.
“Sorry about that, don't mean to keep looking like a crazy person in front of you, breaking down like this so often, you must think I'm pathetic, I think I'm pathetic, and I'm rambling again, of course I am, I need to stop…right now.” The hand on his shoulder squeezed comfortably making him look up to see Seth smiling down at him.

“I don't think your pathetic, I think you're grieving over someone who you clearly loved a great deal. It's ok to cry and let it out. Trust me, I had to do the same when my dad died. It hurts, but it hurts a lot more if you keep it in. So don't be afraid to let it out, especially around me, ok? I'll still be here; I'm not going anywhere. I promise.”

Calebs felt his chest tighten, his lungs froze slightly. There was that promise again. Seth seemed so sure that he was going to stick around Caleb, no matter how broken he was. Why would he do that? Why would he go so far for someone he just met? But most importantly. Why did Caleb so desperately want to believe him?

Shaking his head he let out another breath before looking up and doing his best to return the smile Seth sent his way.
“That may be true, but I keep breaking down in front of you, I don't even know you, and now I'm crying in front of Paul who I only know makes amazing wooden statues and chests. Not a great first impression” Seth grinned and squeezed Caleb's shoulder once more before letting go, Caleb forced himself to ignore how he missed that heat immediately.

“I Dunno about that, I think you're pretty cool so far, and Paul has to like you, you're buying his stuff. It would be really bad business to not be nice to the guy buying your stuff.” Caleb snorted before looking at Paul who was smiling warmly at the two of them, before he caught Caleb's eyes and winked an easy smile on his face.

“I mean, he's not wrong” Caleb let out a small chuckle, before another, then another. Then Caleb was laughing full force, his stomach pinching in exuberance. He looked up to Seth to see Seth's whole face glowing with the brightest smile he'd seen on Seth yet, and that was saying something. Then Seth joined him in his laughter, followed by Paul's quiet chuckles.

Caleb didn't even know why he was laughing so hard, what was so funny really. But he couldn't help it, something in him just erupted, a need to feel this, to allow himself to feel this. His eyes landed on Seth once again, something that has been happening so much today, what he said was true. He didn't know Seth Clearwater yet, but God did he want to. If Seth was really so insistent to stick around then Caleb was going to just accept it, he was going to go with the flow, like Kevin would have wanted him to do and see if maybe he could feel even the tiniest bit of warmth in his chest once again.

Chapter Text

Caleb paused in his doorway, eyes tracing over the wooden wolf statues now proudly arranged around his previously barren living room. Has it really been a week since that first day with Seth?
The house felt less hollow now, warmer somehow. Each day that passed, filled quietly by Seth's cheerful presence had gradually chipped away at the heavy silence. Caleb found himself waking up without that sharp, aching emptiness each morning—still hurting, yes, but maybe not quite as much.

The ornate chest he'd bought now sat comfortably at the foot of his bed, still empty, but every time he passed it, he remembered Seth and Paul practically wrestling it into his bedroom despite his half-hearted protests. Caleb could’ve easily handled it himself, but watching Seth’s enthusiastic determination—and Paul’s grumbling yet amused cooperation—had been oddly endearing, so he’d stayed quiet and let them have their victory.
Now, standing quietly in his doorway with the early-morning sunlight slipping through the windows, Caleb exhaled softly. He'd actually made it through a whole week—no major breakdowns, just quiet evenings, occasional laughter, and a growing comfort in Seth’s easy, steady companionship. Maybe that meant something.

He shook his head and headed to his car. It was Saturday, Seth told him he worked every weekend because he's in school, so Caleb was going to make it a effort to always have breakfast on saturday and sunday. Not that he needed to do that to see Seth anyway. True to Seth’s word of wanting to be friends, he asked Caleb for his number which Caleb gave hesitantly, he'd never given his number to someone who wasn't Kevin or work related, it was weird to be honest but also kinda exciting. After that Seth had been around almost every day after school. Filling Caleb's evening with such positive energy and excitement before winding down as it got later, usually after dinner.
That had been interesting, he thought as he threw the car in drive and headed to the Diner. When Seth first came over Caleb had completely forgotten that all he had in the house was canned goods, nothing healthy and definitely nothing you feed a guest. Caleb had flown to the store after realizing his mistake of agreeing to let Seth come over with nothing to offer him for food. Going through the aisles he had to actually think about what to get for him and Seth. Did he like meat? What guy did not like a classic steak, mashed potatoes and veggie dinner?

That thought made him flush as he realized that the meal idea might come across as too romantic or formal. So he threw the steaks back on the shelf and looked for something else he could make. He settled on hamburg for burgers. That felt safe right? There was no romantic or any kind of misconstrued deeper meaning to hamburgers than just friends….right? It didn't matter, he was running out of time, Seth was already on his way and while he had no idea how Seth was getting there, maybe a car? He certainly looked old enough to drive; Caleb had to get a move on.

Caleb's neck heated at that thought before he shook his head and slapped himself for good measure. Which got him more than a few startled looks from other shoppers in the area. Great, that's going to go well in the town gossip, the new guy who beats the shit out of himself in the stores. Wonderful.

That heat was back but for a completely different reason making him avoid prying eyes as he grabbed potatoes for home fries, a frozen bag of mixed veggies because he was not picky, then grabbed a few different cases of soda because once again he had no clue what Seth liked to eat or drink and yet like a dumbass he said ‘yes’ to having the guy come over! Luckily, he had left the store quickly after that ignoring all the looks and driving the hell outta there as fast as he could. The meal had gone over well though, Seth was ecstatic about burgers and fries, the amount of food Seth ate gave Caleb pause, because holy shit that was a lot of burgers for one sitting.

Caleb chuckled slightly as he opened the dinner door, the jingle of the bell ringing as once again his nose was assaulted by the delicious smells of various breakfast foods being devoured by the hungry customers.
“Hey Caleb! Have a seat, I'll be right with you,” Seth yelled cheerfully from the counter as he rang out a customer. Caleb glanced over just in time to see the customer, a woman slowly looked him up and down over her glasses, her expression far too openly appreciative. His skin immediately prickled with discomfort, a chill crawling uncomfortably up the back of his neck as he quickly turned away.

‘Nope’

Moving to the open booth that would offer him a slight shield against the noise and hustle of the dinner Caleb ignored the women fully. Instead he focused on what he might want today. He picked up the menu, eyeing the woman who kept her eyes on him the entire time she left the dinner. Caleb didn't feel his shoulder untense until he heard the bell jingle signaling her leaving. He sagged fully into his seat, his breath leaving him as he enjoyed not being gawked at like some boy toy.

“Hey Caleb, how are you doing today?” Caleb looked up at Seth and felt his mouth twitch at the bright smile that was sent his way.

“Better now, How's the shift been so far?” Seth grinned down at him before his eyes moved to the door and back to Caleb.

“Ms. Royce makes everyone uncomfortable, you're not alone. Just don't let it get to you, she just looks, she won't try and touch.”

Caleb stared at Seth, his fingers tapping slightly without his permission as he thought about that. The way she looked at Caleb was like how someone looks at something they want to own, to use. Green eyes eyed Seth from head to toe ignoring the slightly growing smile on Seth's face, his fingers tapped slightly faster.

“Oh yeah? You rang her up; did you serve her? Bet she left you a nice tip” Seth's smile grew bigger as his eyes danced while he looked at Caleb who felt his eyes narrow slightly at the action.

“Yup, she always leaves me a good tip, looks at me a lot like how she looked at you too.” Seth shrugged like it was no big deal.

Caleb's tapping fingers grew faster, his teeth worrying his lower lip. His stomach tightened inexplicably, irritation sparking sharply at Seth’s casual words. But that didn’t make sense. Why did something so insignificant feel like a match igniting inside his chest, leaving an uncomfortable heat simmering beneath his skin? Seth glanced down, noticing Caleb’s rapidly tapping fingers. His playful expression softened, replaced by gentle understanding. Leaning forward, he carefully placed his hand over Caleb's, quieting the anxious rhythm.

“Easy, it's ok. Like I said she likes to look, and yeah, she throws a lot of money at me and the other guys. She is a widower who has a lot of money. She's mourning her husband and doesn't know how to cope really, so she flirts a lot with younger guys.”

That blew out all of the hot air and burning emotions that were rushing through Caleb. Even if he didn't know why he was feeling so bothered in the first place. To hear that she had lost her husband and was mourning. That felt too close to home.

“Oh.” Caleb said, his eyes now resting on Seth's hand that was still closed around his own. The heat from Seth's hand was so soothing, like it had been last week when it was on his shoulder during his crying in Paul's workshop. Seth had not touched him again since, Caleb had not had a need for comfort when Seth was around. No. Seth seemed to be a balm of sorts against Caleb's trigger hair water works.

“Yeah, Oh. so don't let it bother you if she looks at me or gives me a big tip. She's just lonely and wants attention. It means nothing.” A soft squeeze of Caleb's hand followed his words before Seth slowly withdrew his hand. Caleb followed the hand as it rested on Seth's hip, his finger curling into his jeans slightly as his hand hung there. Raising his eyes to meet Seth's Caleb felt his breath hitch at the pure soft look Seth sent his way. Ducking his face quickly Caleb could feel the familiar heat making a comeback that always seemed to appear in Seths company.

“Uh…right! Yeah, that's good, very good, not that it's my business or anything because this is your job and I have no right to say anything about anything regarding your life honestly, we've only known each other for a week, not that I'd want to have a say over your life if we knew each other longer! I'm not controlling! I actually prefer to BE controlled ... .and now I'm going to stop talking forever.”

If Calebs face was hot before, it fucking BURNED now.

‘Oh, my fuck why did that come out of my mouth?!’ the thought rang through his head along with his sentence, he just blurted out very stupidly over and over, his mortification growing each time he heard it. Was Seth still standing there? Did he want Seth to still be standing there? The honest answer was yes, he did, but he really hoped Seth didn't hear him. Fools dream sure, but it's all he has right now.
Deciding to face the music green eyes slowly looked over to see Stunned Brown before they quickly grew to a more amused looking smile that Seth always threw his way.

“Good to know,” Seth said, his eyes sparkling with barely contained amusement as he tilted his head slightly.

Which is not ok, what did he mean by that? How did that become something USEFUL for Seth to know? Caleb felt his mouth open and close but no real words came out. Much to Seth’s continued amusement if his growing smile was anything to go by.

“How about I get your French toast order in, I'll bring over your water and bring your orange juice over with your food. Ok?” Then before Caleb could even say anything countering that statement Seth’s smile deepened into something warmer, gentler, before he turned gracefully and walked back toward the counter, leaving Caleb staring after him, utterly flustered.

What just happened? Did he want French toast again? It was fucking delicious before for sure, but he was going to look at the menu to see if there was something else, he wanted to try. But then Seth just took control…
Caleb let out a groan before he dropped his head to the table. God damn it. He told Seth he “liked to be controlled” and Seth INSTANTLY took control telling him what his order was and just walking away before Caleb could say anything. The worst part? Was the fact that Caleb felt that gratification that he always felt when Kevin did that to him. Just up and taking control, letting Caleb focus on other things, certain choices, decisions, those were things Caleb willingly gave Kevin control over, which in turn gave Kevin control over Caleb. A decision Caleb never regretted, especially in the bedroom.

Caleb's face flamed once more, and just when he was getting it under control damn it! Seth came back and put the ice water in front of him with a smile that Caleb was too mortified to return.

“It will be right out; do you need anything else?” Caleb opened his mouth to say no before closing it and shaking his head.
“Please don't make me talk anymore” He pleaded pathetically. Seth laughed warmly, making Caleb's body shutter slightly at the sensation that ran through his body.
“But I like it when you talk, you can't ever not talk again in fear of what other secrets you'll spill”
“I can try,” Caleb muttered, much to Seth's continued amusement. He shook his head before looking over at the other tables. He nodded his head to someone waving him over before he turned to Caleb and grinned.
“I'll be back with your food when it's ready, just let me know if you need anything else ok?” Caleb nodded a small twitch of his lips as Seth walked off once he saw Caleb's nod.

Letting out a heavy breath Caleb leaned back against his seat, his mind spinning constantly with everything that had just happened, why it keeps happening. He was usually able to be a normal person! But Seth just, Seth just turned him to a mess. Not in a bad way, not really. But it was so easy to just BE with Seth, and he had no idea why that was. What was it about Seth Clearwater that put him at such…ease? Why did he feel so relaxed, so…so SAFE.
Groaning Caleb rubbed his hands over his face as his heart beat slightly faster, his gut twisting. None of this made sense. Kevin was the only one who ever made Caleb feel safe, Kevin was Caleb's safe space, his HOME. His whole life was filled with fights, monsters, nightmares. But Kevin made all that fade, made it bearable, let Caleb be whole enough to keep doing what he needed to do. Now without him, his work is being undone, well not completely, his brothers would have picked up his slack, no doubt. There were only three of them though, four counting himself, and there were so many monsters.

Guilt twisted sharply in his gut. He'd left far too much on his brothers' shoulders—he should be out there beside them, protecting, fighting. But when he raised his hands, they trembled visibly, anger and vengeance coursing hot and dangerously close beneath his skin. He was a protector first, and he couldn't protect anyone if he lost himself in that rage. His brothers were managing, he knew—but how long could he let them carry the burden alone? Lowering his hands and taking a deep breath Caleb let himself relax, not noticing startled Brown eyes shoot to Caleb instantly at the pure spike of emotion coursing through him briefly before it was gone again.
No, Caleb was a protector first. He couldn't protect anyone with this particular heat in his body; he'd be too focused on the mission and not the ones who needed saving and that was everything they were against.

“Hey there cutie” Caleb’s heart thudded against his ribs as he jerked to look at the source of the voice. A slightly older guy, at least in his twenties was now sitting across from him in his booth. His medium length brown hair matches the short brown stubble around his chin and top of his lip, Blue eyes stared at him with a light that made a chill run up Caleb's spine. Then what the guy said to him registered in Caleb's ears making his face tighten as he looked back, his shoulders tight with tension.

“This booth is taken,” Caleb says shortly. The guy grins at him and eyes Caleb up and down, at least what he can see making that ice rise higher along Caleb's back.
“Oh, I'm aware, you're a cute little thing, aren't you? What's a boy like you doing all alone? Tragedy really”

Caleb's blood ran cold, as the guy openly flirted with him before they flooded with fire for the same reason Like Caleb was single! Like he…reality crashed into him making Caleb hiss before slamming his eyes closed at the horrible truth that once again slipped his mind. Caleb breathed in deeply before letting it go. He opened his eyes to see the fucker smirking at him and blowing him a kiss.

“Aww, did I make you cry because I'm so sweet? It's ok baby, I'll make you cry for a different reason” Then he winked at Caleb and that was it.
Green eyes were drawn to the butter knife on the table sitting neatly by his unused spoon and fork before he looked up to see Seth looking his way but clearly busy with a few customers who suddenly needed him, one being a large group of guys about the asshole's age. Chances are they were purposely making it so Seth couldn't interfere, being the only waiter available to throw the guy out or make him move. Fine. Caleb would deal with this fucker himself.

“Ok hot shot. Let's play a game. I win, you leave me the fuck alone and leave the dinner.” The guy grinned before shrugging.
“And what do I get when I win?”
“I'll sleep with you” The sound of dishes crashing to the floor drew both Caleb’s and the asshole's attention. Caleb's eyes widened at seeing it was Seth who'd dropped the dishes, something he'd never seen the coordinated boy do. Seth stood frozen momentarily, eyes wide, staring openly at Caleb with an unreadable expression—a confusing blend of shock, worry, and something deeper Caleb couldn't quite identify. Did one of those dick heads trip him? To make it take longer for Seth to get to him? Now Seth had to clean up the rather big mess which made him very unavailable for Caleb, but that was fine he was set to deal with this guy his way, and now he can get him back for his friends messing with Seth. Turning his gaze back to the guy who winked at him.

“Alright baby, I'm all for that. What's the game?”

Caleb grinned before grabbing the butter knife and waving it around carelessly.
“Put your hands out on the table, fingers spread out” The guy grinned before doing just that.

“Oh, you're a kinky one aren't you, that's hot I'm all for pain play.” Caleb rolled his eyes.

“Rules are simple, you pull your hands back, you flinch, you lose. Ready?”

The guy nodded as Caleb spared one more glance to Seth who was now on the last bit of clean up and casting Caleb looks constantly. Caleb sent him a smile before focusing on the guy who looked between Seth and Caleb with a grin.
“Oh, am I gonna fuck a taken boy?” Caleb's Face heated for all the wrong reasons. This guy was going to pay.
Ignoring him Caleb began to slowly deliberately move the knife between his fingers in his right hand. His movements are almost lazy, casual. The guy watched it with a growing smirk, no doubt thinking he had this in the bag. Ok. time to take that security away.
It happened gradually, the slow spins shifted to jump between fingers slightly faster, then they would rotate backwards, little by little, every pass the knife twirled faster. The guy's eyes widened slightly seeing the increased speed and dexterity but he kept his hands where they were. Caleb's eyes flicked toward the table where his friends were likely sitting to see them now being quiet as they focused on what Caleb was doing, some of them stepping around to get a better look. Caleb also clocked Seth as his hand sped up more, Seth was now done with the clean-up but was now openly watching Caleb with awe. Green caught amazed brown, feeling brave and slightly cheeky Caleb winked, startling Seth.

Caleb chuckled lightly as he turned back to look at the guy who was still watching Caleb twirl the knife like it was another part of him. Caleb added some flare to this by making the knife spin on his pointer finger on the next pass before making it rotate fully around his palm then his wrist before it ended back into his fingers.

The guys swallowed as his eyes widened at the display. Kicking it up a gear Caleb threw the knife to his awaiting left hand making the guy move his head fast, almost a flinch but not quite. Shrugging Caleb spun the knife in his left hand as expertly as he did in his right. By now the entire Dinner was out of their chairs or booths now openly gawking at Caleb's little display.

Adding more flare Caleb leaned forward slightly before throwing the knife into his awaiting right hand behind his head, then just as fast he threw it back to his left, watching as the guys eyes tried to follow the fast movements, sweat dripping down his forehead as he swallowed again making Caleb grin at him, but this one was all teeth and painful promises.

Suddenly Caleb upped the tempo, he threw the knife between his left and right hand constantly, often making it appear as if it was going to one hand but keeping it in the other. Caleb enjoyed immensely how the guy was now double checking where the knife was, his head often juggling back and forth only to have to snap his attention to the opposite hand when Caleb threw the knife or at least made it look like he threw it.
Then in a violent rush Caleb leaned forward fast while the guy was looking fast between hands not sure where the knife was most likely. Caleb made sure to advertise his right hand wanting the guy's attention fully on it, sure enough as Caleb leaned forward and slammed his hand on the table quickly and aggressively the guy's eyes were solidly on the empty hand.

The guy was heavily breathing, but he had a slow smile on his face, that slowly disappeared as he realized the hand he was looking at didn't have the knife. His Adam's apple bounced as he turned his eyes slowly to his other hand, his skin turned white seeing the Knife not just touching the table between his fingers but deeply embedded into it not even a hair's width from his spread fingers. Wide eyes turned to Blazing green.
“Here's the thing. I've had a very bad four months, my fiancé of four years, my high school sweetheart, died. Since then, I've been living every day in agony and hell, every breath feels like I'm choking on glass. Understand?”
The guy's head shakily nodded.

“How did he die?” Caleb's eyes burned hotter at the question, he plastered the fakest smile he could.

“Why thanks for asking! He was brutally murdered” That was around the time that Caleb realized their audience. He looked around to see the customers staring at him with wide, fearful eyes, their bodies visibly tense from witnessing his knife display. Some rested protective hands on their partners or loved ones, instinctively grounding or shielding them—as if wary Caleb might suddenly turn his skills on them. Yet, among the fear, Caleb noticed a few faces showing something closer to respect.
He supposed that was something, at least. Then his eyes landed on Seth who looked….who looked so broken hearted that Caleb immediately felt bad for making him worry about him. Sighing Caleb turned his attention to the guy who was so pale Caleb thought he had actually stabbed him, and he was dying of blood loss. Wishful thinking.

“So. Here's how this is going to go. I come to this dinner every Saturday and Sunday. Seven to noon. When I'm here, you're not. Do we understand each other?”
The guy nodded his head quickly making Caleb grin at him.

“Wonderful, great talk.” with that Caleb ripped the knife out of the table making the guy jump violently. Caleb stared at him for a second before he gestured to the door with his head which the guy eagerly rushed too, that big table following him quickly after leaving money on the table even though they didn't get to eat anything. Their eyes were fearfully on Caleb the entire time.
It wasn't until the roaring sound of engines and tires peeling out of the driveway that Caleb let his body sag, letting go of the hot twisted coils that rang his whole body so tightly together. The knife clattered to the table noisily in the eerily quiet diner. Leaning forward Caleb buried his face in his hands and just breathed.

How dare that guy, how dare he make Caleb talk about how it felt everyday he lived without his Kevin, how dare he prompt him to say how Kevin died. How dare…
The Sob broke out of him before he could stop it, his hands becoming wet as he cried out his pain and grief. He just wanted….he just wanted to be held. To be soothed. To be fucking told it was going to be ok! That it was ok to break down so often, that it was ok that he was here, that it was ok that he feels like his chest is an abyss of shadows and darkness that swallowed his heart whole and took everything about who he was with it. Took his home with it.

A strong arm made its way across Caleb's shoulder pulling him into a very toned and solid side. Caleb startled and looked up to kill whoever was fucking touching him right now. Only for his words to die at the soft, caring and understanding look Seth was sending him. The fight left him instantly and more tears burst from his eyes as he looked up at Seth.

Gently Seth pulled him to his side once more and held him close as he cried, and Caleb just let him. He sat there, on this guy's side who he's known for a week by the way, bawling his eyes out. The rest of the world melted away, the sounds of the dinner faded, he completely ignored the fact that he would later be completely humiliated by the fact that he was seen like this in public. But for right now, all that mattered was that Seth was there and letting him use him as a cry pillow. Offering soft words of care and comfort, rocking Caleb softly as he laid his head on Caleb's head.

It wouldn't register, until much later, that this was crazy intimate, that this was something friends do for each other if they've known each other for a long time, like a year or more maybe. The only person who had ever done this for him was Kevin, that's all he had ever needed. All he had ever wanted. That was Caleb's future problem though. For right now, this moment. Seth was here when he desperately needed someone to ground him. Right now he could be selfish and worry about why this guy would go so far for him when he's known him for such a short amount of time.

Chapter Text

Caleb adjusted the newly-installed 55-inch TV as well as making sure the gaming system just below the stand was perfectly in the center with the controllers nicely placed in front. A few games he had picked up leaning to the side of the console, a small smile forming as he imagined Seth’s reaction. He’d picked something nice enough to make gaming immersive for Seth, but practical enough that it wouldn’t feel out of place in his modest living room. Besides, it felt good to provide something just for Seth—something that wasn’t about Caleb’s grief or loneliness, but simply about seeing Seth smile.

Caleb couldn’t believe it had been four weeks since he met Seth—two weeks since his embarrassing breakdown at Seth’s workplace, an incident that still haunted him enough to prompt an awkward mid-week visit to the diner. He'd practically begged the owner not to hold Seth accountable for his actions, earning himself a hearty laugh.

“Oh honey, don’t worry about it,” she'd said, waving him off with a genuine smile. “Seth’s a good kid and clearly cares about you. Besides, you did me a favor. Those jerks won’t be setting foot in my diner again, so if anything, I owe you.”
Caleb had strongly disagreed but finally relented, choosing instead to discreetly leave a few hundred-dollar bills on the table, causing her eyebrows to shoot upward. He’d insisted it was to repair the decent-sized hole he’d left in one of her tables. She stared at him skeptically before finally huffing and accepting the cash.

“You realize those tables are like a hundred bucks, max, right? This is four.”
Caleb had blushed furiously, awkwardly shrugging as he mumbled that if she didn't want the money, she could give it to Seth as an advance or something. He vividly remembered his face flaming hotter when she'd eyed him knowingly before pocketing the money with a smirk.

“Sure, honey. I’ll do that.”

He quickly discovered she had done no such thing, instead gleefully informing Seth exactly who’d padded his paycheck, prompting Seth to storm over to Caleb’s place determined to return the cash. Caleb stubbornly refused.

“No way, dude. I cried all over you at work. That deserves hazard pay or something. I’m not taking it back.”

Caleb hadn’t been prepared for Seth’s response—a stern glare paired with a voice so firm it shook Caleb to his core.

“You’re taking at least two hundred back. There's no way I’m keeping three hundred bucks for something I willingly did and would gladly do again if you ever needed me to.”

Caleb’s face erupted into flame again, both from the shockingly commanding tone Seth used and from the open declaration that he’d willingly hold Caleb again through any breakdown—a comfort Caleb was now making every conscious effort to avoid, no matter how desperately good it felt. Needless to say, Caleb had accepted the two hundred bucks back, earning him a pleased smile and nod.

Caleb shook his head, a soft smile gracing his lips as he turned, heading to the kitchen where he had his dinner cooking in the oven. That was a new routine that had begun in Caleb's life. Every day Seth would arrive around five o clock, Caleb would finish preparing dinner, setting the table, the two would dig in, chatting about anything that came to mind.

One instance of this utterly threw Caleb for a loop. He had asked Seth to tell him about himself as they sat around eating the Lasagna Caleb had spent the last couple hours making, the meaty sauce mixed with the soft noodles made for an amazing meal. Too bad some of it ended up on the table when Seth told him he was fourteen.

“You're WHAT!?” Caleb had shouted, choking violently on the bite of food he had just taken. Seth had jumped out of his chair and ran to Caleb's side patting his back making Caleb spit out the food, a rather gross thing to happen at the dinner table but Caleb felt it was completely justified at the news he just got. He had drunk the water Seth handed to him before looking at Seth who was smiling sheepishly at him. Seth looked a lot of things. Handsome, strong, lithe, muscled, firm. He did not however look fucking FOURTEEN! His body alone, Caleb had seen Seth shirtless when Seth had taken him to la push beach to swim. He remembered exactly how it went.

Caleb’s eyes had lingered a moment too long as Seth tugged off his shirt, revealing a lean yet distinctly muscled frame. Seth wasn’t bulky, instead, his build was lithe and toned, defined by smooth lines and compact strength rather than raw power. His chest and shoulders were firm, every subtle curve of muscle evident beneath bronze skin that glistened faintly with ocean spray. Caleb felt his breath hitch as his gaze traced down Seth’s torso, noticing the subtle ripple of abdominal muscles that hinted at athleticism without looking overly sculpted. Seth’s physique was graceful, strong yet elegant—perfectly balanced, Caleb realized with a warmth creeping into his face, and undeniably appealing.

That same warmth now burned at his skin in the present remembering it. He shook his head violently.
“Stop that” he scolded himself roughly. That was another thing that was creeping up on him over the last two weeks especially. This…need to be close to Seth, what he noticed as feeling relaxed, soothed by Seth’s presence had become addicting for lack of a better word. When Seth was around, the gaping hole in his chest, it felt like the bleeding slowed down, not healed, not closed, not filled. Like he had taken pain killers that helped with the pain while someone tried to figure out how to heal the symptoms. Seth's presence was like that, Caleb found himself wanting to breathe again, able to take a breath without feeling that choked glass feeling.

Caleb didn't know why he felt like this around Seth. It scared him a little. He'd never been close to anyone but Kevin and his brothers, didn't really interact with anyone but Kevin to be honest, he never saw the point. When he and Kevin had bumped into each other that first day of school, Caleb knew he had found the one. Now here was Seth, this teenager, he refused to call Seth a “kid”, here was this teenager who soothed his hurt, made him relax, gave him something to look forward to in his visits.

The sound of tires on gravel in his driveway made Caleb pause, the knock on his door made a frown appear on his face. It was way too early for Seth to be here. Seth didn't even have a license, Who could that be? As he neared the Door another series of knocks rapped on his door making Caleb frown, Seth never knocked twice. Opening the door Caleb felt his eyes widen. Before him was not Seth, but a woman about his height with a thin face, black eyes, and hair that went down to her shoulders. She was also scowling at Caleb.
“Hello, how can I help you?” The women eyed him up and down before almost sneering at him making Caleb's defenses rise.

“I'm Sue Clearwater, I understand my son Seth has been spending a lot of his time here after school?”

Caleb's face broke out into a small smile at the mention of Seth, an action that seemed to make Sue frown deeper.

“Uh, yes? Seth and I hit it off really well like three weeks ago when he offered to show me around town. You have a really incredible son” Sue seems taken aback by the genuine comment, but she quickly pulled herself together.

“I see, well I'm sorry to say that I will not be allowing Seth to spend his time unsupervised around a gay man of all things. You understand, I hope?” Caleb felt his jaw slack, as his heart thudded against his chest.

“What the actual fuck? How do you even know that? Are you kidding me right now lady?” Caleb couldn't believe this woman, she was Seth's mother? How? How the fuck does someone like Seth, who offers genuine happiness and acceptance come from this?

“I'm not kidding you, believe me. But I'm not saying Seth can't come by at all, but it will have to be supervised by either myself or my daughter Leah to make sure that Seth is safe from…unwanted advances”

Caleb's blood ran cold, his knuckles whitened as he gripped the door tightly, desperately trying to ground himself and stop himself from putting his fist through this woman's skull. How dare she?

“First of all, Seth and I are just friends. There have been no advances of any fucking kind thank you very much. Second!” Caleb yelled instantly shutting Sue up who snapped her mouth closed at his sudden shout, her eyes widening slightly in surprise or fear, Caleb hoped it was the latter.

“Second of all, I'm in fucking mourning of my dead fiancé of four years and am not actively looking for a partner. The very thought of being with someone else makes me feel guilty as fuck, I'm still very much in love with my Kevin. Thirdly!” Caleb's eyes swam and he felt tears falling but his teeth were clenched his muscles taught as every nerve in his body was alight with this deep need to hurt something. Especially with what he was about to say.

“If that's the case, I can't do anything about it. You can tell Seth he's no longer allowed here or allowed to call me or text me. Now if that's all, get off my property”

Sue’s eyes widened and she opened her mouth only for Caleb to slam the door in her face. The rapid pounding of the door met the action. Caleb growled before opening the door once more.

“What? What could you possibly want?!” Sue’s eyes widened as Caleb yelled at her, he didn't care, fuck this bitch.

“I said you can still see each other! It just has to be supervised by me or my daughter! Isn't that good enough?”

Caleb had to stop himself through willpower he didn't think he possessed to not put his hands around this woman's throat and squeeze until her voice box popped out of her mouth.
“Do I really have to tell you how fucked up that is? No one would ever agree to being monitored like some fucking criminal. Now, for the last time. Get the fuck off my property or I'll give into my urges and shoot you.”

This time it was pure fear that flashed across Sues face, her skin paling dramatically as she took a hesitant step back before looking like she wanted to say something, but the look on Caleb's face must have made her think otherwise, Caleb watched as she turned and walked to her car as fast as she could. The sound of the car peeling out of his driveway meeting his ears as he closed his door.

Caleb rested his head against his door for a minute, just letting himself calm down. He wasn't kidding. If she had not left Caleb would have shot her, if she was taking Seth from him, might as well make it worth it. His breathing was stuttered as he took in a deep breath. God why was it so hard to breathe all of a sudden? His cheeks felt wet, feeling the gradual trails of tears falling had him realize he had still been crying.

Sighing Caleb lifted himself off his door and made his way to the living room couch. His eyes fell on the tv and gaming system he had just put together, he shook his head before burying it in his hands. The scream that left his mouth shook his whole body, he squeezed his hands pulling at his hair as he took a deep breath and screamed again, everything hurt all of a sudden. Why did it hurt? It had always hurt, but for some reason this was so much worse.

A flash of Seth's face with that gentle smile hit him. That was the last thing he wanted to see. HIs veins boiled as he lifted his fist and slammed it down with full force, utterly shattering the glass case like table, his fist going down the multiple layers with ease. Sharp pain stung his hand, his face, his arm. But it wasn't enough, it didn't drown out the sudden intense pain he is feeling. He pulled his fist up, staring at his hand that resembled a glass porcupine, jagged shards of glass sticking out of his hand at odd ends. Caleb just stared at it, unfazed before leaning back into the couch letting his furiously bleeding hand lay next to him, staining his couch, but he didn't care. He was done caring, the wounds on his face and arm quickly stitched themselves together leaving nothing but the trails of blood behind. His hand wouldn't heal fully, it would close around the glass to stop him from bleeding out, but the glass would remain still stuck into his hand, making pulling them out hurt like a bitch.

Something good appeared in his life and was almost instantly taken away. Maybe this was for the best. He was getting used to Seth's soothing presence. The routine they built was too comfortable. He didn't really deserve it. He took in a stuttering breath as a sob broke free, his hand that was free of glass covered his eyes as he bawled over yet another loss in his life.

The second person he ever tried to get close to was snatched away from him, growing up he thought he deserved to be alone with the work he did, how he was raised, trained. He thought there would be no one who would ever understand him outside his brothers, no one who he could connect with. Then he met Kevin who was brutally taken from him. Now Seth, someone he was tentatively forming a friendship with, filled with confusing ease, and genuine comfort for reasons he just couldn't figure out. Now that too was snatched away from him. Maybe he had been right. Maybe he was destined to be alone. The gaping hole in his chest seemed to pulse, like it was growing wider, adding another loss to the abyss.

Chapter Text

Caleb knew he wasn't doing well. Hell, he wasn't doing great before he met Seth, he knew that. Somehow this was worse though, Seth offered a buffer, a reprieve from Caleb just sitting around moping, getting lost in his pain and despair, letting the monster’s in his head dig and dig through his mind filling it with thoughts that were better left unsaid. For those three weeks Caleb was able to beat back those monsters in his head with the soothing presence of Seth, his calming smile, his voice that put Caleb at ease when he heard it.

Now there was no buffer, the monsters in his head seemed to swing back with a vengeance for being ignored for so long. Caleb laid in bed just staring at the ceiling letting his mind wander, flashes of his life running through his head on re-run. His bed was soaked with his tears as he laid through this torture, this never ending despair that just dug in deeper and deeper with every day that had passed since Sue Clearwater had taken Seth away from him. Today marked day three. Three long painful days of this agony. He didn't eat, not really. He trained till he collapsed in his basement falling asleep on the cold solid floor till God knows when, often waking up several hours later just to push himself to go further. Rinse and repeat.

He was losing the battle with his monsters in his head. He knew that when his eyes lingered far longer than they should on his swords or daggers that lined up his basement wall. He would run his fingers along the fine sharp blade, letting the slight sting of pain ground him even if it was fleeting and nowhere near enough to bring him back from this edge he was dangerously tittering on. Not for the first time he thought about simply going to where Seth lived, caving and agreeing to be supervised when Seth was around. He would dismiss the thought quickly though, as much as he wanted Seth in his life, he couldn't in good conscience bring himself to be treated like some criminal just for his sexuality. He was proud of who he was.... well, he was proud of his sexuality the rest of him has been very iffy lately.

Tired Green eyes looked outside seeing how dark it was outside; Caleb sighed before grabbing his keys. He needed to get out of the house; he had to go somewhere. Where? he had no clue, but he had to go, he had to get out of here. Maybe the fresh air would push back the constant whispers his head was slipping to him, pushing him further and further to the edge. He wondered darkly how much longer he could hold on before he jumped.

The answer was apparently not long.

He stared down at the crashing waves a good fifty feet below him, if he looked hard enough, he could see the jagged rocks as they peeked out when the water surged away briefly, almost taunting him. He could feel the tears cascading down his cheeks as he looked. He wasn't even sure how long he had been standing there, way too long he was sure. The monsters in his head were almost feral now, eager for this to happen, pushing him closer and closer to his end.

“Would it be so bad?” He found himself asking aloud. He didn't think it would be so bad. The only people he'd leave behind were his brothers, he loved them, and he knew they loved him especially after Caleb had freed them from the old guilds toxic influence by killing the previous council.

Caleb shook his head, no. Now wasn't the time to think about all that. His brothers would miss him, but they would understand. They all knew Kevin, they knew just how much Caleb loved him, how much it broke him to lose him. They would understand if he just couldn't cope anymore.

Caleb inched himself closer to the edge, the dirt and gravel falling off the edge as the weight moved the earth slightly. He watched the dirt fall with detached eyes as it hit the water. Would it be quick? Would he drown? Would it matter? Either way maybe he'd get to see Kevin again. Then another thought struck him like lightning. Would Seth miss him? What would Seth say if he saw him now? The thought ripped a sob out of him, closing his eyes he brought his hands up to his head and pulled at his hair. What did that matter now? He was so close now, he could just jump and be done with it all. He'd never see Seth again anyway, so what was the point of thinking about that now?!

Caleb's breathing picked up as his heart raced against his chest, his eyes wide as his head filled with thoughts of Seth. over and over again. It consumed him. So much so that he threw his head back and screamed Seth’s name at the top of his lungs, trying to burn out this intense aching pain that burned through his whole body. Why was Seth so important to him?! Why did his body, his HEART ache for Seth. and why, of all times did the very thought of hurting Seth want to push him away from this edge! He was so close to being with his Kevin! he just had to jump! So why? Why did the thought of hurting Seth, him permanently losing Seth fill his body with such emotion.

Caleb startled when a loud howl met his scream from right behind him. Swinging around Caleb scanned the area, his eyes taking in the forest area edge looking for any movement. That howl was very close to him. His eyes narrowed when another howl rang through the area, this one louder than the first, almost like there was an urgency in the howl. Caleb waited, his whole body facing the tree line, waiting. Looking. A few seconds passed before Caleb felt his eyes widen his heart thudding against his chest when a very large russet wolf walked slowly out of the woods. Its ears were back, its muzzle lowered slightly, as if trying to put Caleb at ease, to show it wasn't threatening.

“What…” Caleb's mind blanked. A wolf? Here? And this large? Caleb was pretty familiar with the various types of wolves, after all the information Kevin devoured on them it was impossible for some of that information to not transfer to him. Which made Caleb almost one hundred percent certain that wolves this big just did not exist. His eyes took in the wolf who made its way slowly to Caleb who was shocked still. It wasn't until the wolf was so close that it reached out and gently, so gently grabbed Caleb’s sleeve of his shirt and started to pull him, tugging slightly at the sleeve urging Caleb away from the edge that Caleb even really noticed how close he let this anomaly of a wolf get.

Caleb blinked looking into the wolf's eyes that met his, Caleb could have sworn they were pleading with him. Begging him to come with it, away from the edge. Too dumbfounded to do anything else Caleb let himself be pulled along with the wolf who still made eye contact with him. Brown warm eyes that reminded him of another set of brown eyes. The thought brought fresh tears to Caleb's eyes, and when he was a decent distance from the edge, Caleb felt his legs give out. He dropped to his knees in front of the wolf who let go of his sleeve and sat on his hind legs in front of Caleb as he broke down and cried.

“I don't know what to do.” Caleb sobbed.

To Caleb's shock the wolf lowered its head and shifted closer its muzzle by Caleb's face almost like a hug. Shakily Caleb's hands rose up and wrapped around the wolf's big thick neck hugging the wolf close, he buried his face into the soft russet fur and just let himself go. At this point if this wolf was going to eat him or something, if this was some super smart wolf that was leading him in a false sense of security just to kill him, so be it. Right now he needed this and if the wolf was offering to be his cry pillow before he killed him then that's what Caleb was going to do.

“I just want to die. I can't take this anymore. I lost Kevin, then the one person who was making it just the slightest bit easier to breathe was ripped away from me by his bitch of a mother. I'm so tired of hurting. I just want it to end.”

The wolf nuzzled his face and rumbled at him. Caleb squeezed the wolf tighter. He didn't know why he was spilling his guts to a wolf he was pretty sure was a figment of his imagination since it was way too big and seemed way too smart to be a real wolf. But he couldn't help it. The words left him before he could comprehend that he was saying them. He didn't know how long he sat there bawling his eyes out holding this wolf like a lifeline until he heard rustling in the tree line followed by a voice shouting his name that made him suck in a sharp breath.

“CALEB!”

Caleb looked up slightly over the wolf's shoulder to see Seth bursting through the tree line in nothing but jean shorts. His chest was heaving, his eyes were wide, nothing like the composed boy that Caleb had come to know.

“Seth?” Caleb's voice was soft, disbelief coloring his words. What was Seth doing here?

Seth ran to Caleb and the wolf who saw Seth making his way started to pull away from Caleb who was too stunned at seeing Seth to do anything but let go. Almost as soon as the wolf had pulled back Caleb was crushed into a hug by Seth who was to Caleb's shock crying in his hair. Slowly Caleb raised his hands and hugged Seth back tightly.

“Am I dreaming? First the giant wolf, now you're here ... .did I actually jump?” In response Seth tightened his hold on Caleb, a broken wail leaving his mouth making Caleb hug Seth just as tight.

“Thank you, Jake, thank you.” Seth said wetly, his face still buried in Caleb's hair.

In response the russet wolf shook slightly, bobbing its head up and down a bit, before giving the two one last look then turning and bolting to the woods. Leaving just Seth and Caleb there, holding each other, the only sounds surrounding them were their own cries and the constant crashing of waves that had almost been Calebs grave.

Sitting there, held tight in Seth’s arms, Caleb let his mind just absorb how much his brain quieted in Seths embrace. How the giant bleeding abyss in his chest seemed to dry up and return to just the abyss that his heart used to be. Why did his chest relax in Seths presence, why did his body calm when Seth was near, why did his shaking subside with just Seth's voice washing over him. Fresh tears fell as he tried to understand all this.

“Why?” he found himself asking, his voice hoarse and rough. Seth squeezed him tighter before whispering.

“Why what?”

Caleb closed his eyes, despite his questions, his wonderings. He settled his face back into Seth’s naked chest greedily absorbing this addictive comfort.

“Why do I feel this way about you? Why do you soothe the monsters in my head? Why am I so addicted to you?” he should be greatly embarrassed by saying such a thing and maybe later he would be. But right now he had to know. He needed to understand why Seth just felt so good to him.

Seth’s response was to hold Caleb even tighter; Caleb startled a little at the light pressure he felt on his head. The light pressure of assurance and comfort that Caleb had not felt in over four months.

“I want to explain Caleb, I really do. But I can't right now. But I can tell you that what my mother did was against our law. She can't interfere with you and me. She can't stop us seeing each other. My council has spoken to her; I'm never leaving you again Caleb. I promise.”

It wasn't what Caleb wanted to hear, well it WAS but he wanted to know why he felt so much for Seth, he seems to know, basically admitted it but told him he can't tell right now. Why? What was this that Seth’s tribes council had to interfere? What was it that it required laws to protect it? So many questions and none of his other ones got answered. But one thing stood out to him, a flaw in Seth's words.

“She could go to the police. Tell them I'm molesting you or something. Pretty sure getting arrested would separate you and me rather quickly”
Seth’s body tensed roughly.

“Is that what she said to you?” Seth asked, his words almost spitting fire.

Caleb shrugged lightly, his mind was so fuzzy right now, this emotional rollercoaster he had been on was seriously taking its toll. Going from almost jumping depression to this soothed relaxed and comforted state was like whiplash, not that Caleb minded this. But it was a lot.

“Basically, she Implied I would make sexual advances on you because I am gay” Seth's hands started to rub Caleb's back making even more tension simply melt out of his body, if he wasn't already pretty much sagging completely against Seth, that would have done it.

“I'm so sorry Caleb. I promise, she won't call the police. She can't, she knows just how severe it would be to further interfere with us. Trust me on this, please?”

Caleb shrugged again. Not really wanting to argue. Not that he could in this state really. He gripped Seth's back tightly, his fingers lightly scratching his back. He would just have to believe Seth. The alternative was that Seth would be gone again from him and Caleb couldn't bear this again.

“Please. Don't leave me alone with the monsters in my head again. It hurts so much worse when you're not here with me. I can't…I won't survive being without you now Seth, I don't know why, I don't know how you're able to do this to me, but I really don't care just please. Stay.” A rough sob broke out of Caleb that was immediately soothed as Seth laid his lips to Caleb's head once more, rubbing his back gently as he rocked them back and forth slightly.

“I promise Caleb, I know it's confusing, I know it's scary how much you seem to need me, but I promise you, I need you so much more than you could imagine. I'm not going anywhere; I will be with you forever. I promise. Whatever you need me for, I'll be there. Always.”

Caleb allowed Seth’s words to wrap around him, nestling him in this safe cocoon of promises and safety that Seth gave Caleb. Whatever secrets Seth was keeping, Caleb was sure that he would find out sooner or later, hopefully sooner, but he understood secrets, the need to keep things to yourself, after all he was keeping a few of his own.

So, for now, it didn't matter what Seth's secrets were, it didn't matter why Seth was so addicting to him, at least he now knew that Seth was aware of it, expected it, even told him that he needed Caleb as much if not more. Whatever that meant, but now that Caleb knew that his reactions seemed to be normal to Seth, he was done holding back, he needed Seth and if Seth accepted that then Caleb was going to make sure they were never parted again. He swore it.

Chapter Text

Caleb paced restlessly back and forth in his living room, biting his left thumb slightly. His mind whirling as his eyes glanced at the clock every other second Begging it to move faster. He needed time to move faster! At least as fast as the last week has gone by.
The night he almost jumped, saved by that russet wolf, “Jake” Seth had called it, like he knew it. Caleb had briefly wondered if maybe Seth’s tribe simply kept wolves privately. It seemed improbable, but he decided not to press Seth for more details just yet. Caleb knew nothing about large ass wolves and he knew what Kevin did which was everything about wolves so…yeah. He had added it to the things that Seth couldn't tell him and just accepted it without much further thought. Either way, that was all a week ago.

Big changes had happened from that night onward. The biggest change was that Seth now stayed at Caleb's house everyday and night, practically moved in. After school Seth was at his house exactly an hour after school let out everyday. Every-night Seth slept in Caleb's bed where Caleb slept held tightly by Seth's gangly but strong arms, his presence chasing off the nightmares that had plagued Caleb’s dreams almost constantly for four months.
It should have been awkward that first night, sleeping together in a bed so intimately. But it wasn't, it felt right, Caleb had wasted no time stripping down to his boxers before getting in the bed under the covers next to Seth who was in the same state of undress. Seth had grinned at Caleb before pulling him into a strong comforting hold. Caleb didn't even need to ask, Seth just did it without him saying anything. That's how it's been every night since, no hesitation, Caleb eagerly latched onto Seth. Swimming in the calm and quiet that Seth gave him.

Caleb told Seth that he was addicted to him that night on the cliff. He wasn't lying, that's exactly what it felt like. After that first night of sleeping in a bed together, the following morning was the hardest thing Caleb had ever experienced. Seth leaving to go to school. Caleb knew that it was stupid to be so crazy dependent on Seth that him going to School made him a wreck. Seth had eyed him as he left the house, before giving him another hug that wasn't enough.

“I'll be back after School Caleb, I promise. Keep yourself busy ok? Time will fly by in no time! Then when I get home I'll hold you on the couch, you can tell me what you did for the day. Ok?”

It wasn't ok, not really. But Caleb was determined to not let this addiction to Seth rule his life. He pushed himself to clean, to train, to shower. He went to the store and got something for dinner that would require Caleb to cook for hours before it was ready, finding the recipe easily online.

It had worked, but it had been awful. Caleb's mind kept trying to dig into him, whispering harsh words that he fought hard to push out of his thoughts. His body tightened and twisted at odd moments through the day but Caleb pushed through, finding something else to clean or wash the dishes that he set on the table just because. Anything to keep himself from feeling the ache.
When Seth had arrived home, Caleb had almost tackled him in his hurry to be held by Seth, to touch Seth. Arms had wrapped around him followed by a grin and chuckle.

“Did you miss me? How was your day?”

Caleb had nodded his head, though his skin itched with annoyance as his hands touched cloth. Before he could even register his actions Caleb had slipped his hands under Seth’s shirt, touching bare skin, feeling up Seth’s stomach, his chest, before resting his hand there just above Seth's heart. A sigh of contentment left him as he felt the pulse thumping gently just below his hand.

Seth had startled slightly at Caleb's sudden touch, making Green eyes jump to confused brown. Then, Seth smiled down at Caleb, his body relaxing easily before to Caleb's shock he pulled off his shirt and threw it at the chair in the living room without a thought before wrapping his arms around Caleb holding him close. Caleb felt his face flame at what he had done. He mumbled an apology but Seth had just grinned and shrugged.

"It's okay, this is how we sleep anyway, and I'm more comfortable without a shirt on. I'll just keep it off around the house—if you need to touch me, you can. Whatever you need, Caleb."
At those words Caleb had sagged into Seth and just felt him, all of him he could touch, allowing it to sooth him, his mind settling, his body relaxing. He'd never get tired of it.

Caleb's eyes darted to the clock once more. His eyes narrowed darkly. It had been two hours past when Seth was supposed to be home from school. Apparently he had stuff he had to do for his tribe. Caleb understood that, well kinda. Seth didn't really explain what exactly the tribe stuff he was doing, just that it was important and might take a few hours. That he would have to do this a couple times a week. Caleb had panicked at that but Seth soothed him with a grin and a light kiss to his hair which made Caleb melt.

“It's ok Caleb. Breathe. It's not so bad, I'll be back as soon as I can. Why don't you go for a walk or something? Yeah! Find a trail or something that's interesting and you can show me it later, it will be fun to walk a trail together!”

That bright excited grin made Caleb cave easily. Looking back at the clock Caleb let out a sigh before grabbing his keys and his butterfly knife he carried everywhere. Always be prepared. He'd do as Seth asked, go and find a trail they could explore together. He supposed he would just go to the most dense forest area and just see what he found and pray he didn't get lost. With that in mind he jumped in his car and made his way to the densest place of woods he had remembered seeing when Seth showed him around town all those weeks ago.

Caleb had driven until the town's lights faded behind him, letting instinct guide him toward the densest patch of forest he remembered Seth mentioning was on the reservation side. He wasn’t entirely sure of the exact boundaries—just that Seth had once said the woods around La Push felt endless, wild, and rarely visited by outsiders.
Now fifteen minutes later Caleb could understand exactly why Seth said “endless”,god damn. The vast amount of trees around him were dense, cutting off Caleb's view of the road he had parked on almost as soon as he had entered the fucking forest. It was like the woods were trying to hide whatever happened in the forest away from prying eyes. A chill had run completely up Caleb's spine at the thought.

“I've seen horror movies that started like this.” He muttered as he made his way deeper into the intimidating forest determined to find some trail or other that he could show Seth when he got home.
Green eyes looked around at a constant swivel, it was honestly beautiful, in a if you're not careful the forest will make you disappear like a Blair witch movie kinda way. The forest just seemed alive. Rustling leaves, scampering scratches on the trees had his eyes catching squirrels or chipmunks scurrying hastily up the trees, jumping from one to the other. The flutter of wings drew Caleb's attention to birds he couldn't identify flying over his head to perch on branches as they quietly seemed to assess him. Which didn't make Caleb feel like his horror movie assessment wasn't completely off.

He shivered slightly before moving further into the forest, hands stuffed fully in his pants pockets, his left hand gripping his butterfly knife tightly. He wasn't sure what animals were in this forest that might want him as a meal. A flash of Russet fur shot through his mind before he sighed. Ok. so maybe he knew what might be in here that might eat him. But to be fair, the russet wolf saved him, grounded him till Seth showed up. He seriously doubted it would try and eat him if they ran into each other again.
A loud growl further ahead of him had Caleb pause mid step, jumping fully from his musings as he listened intently. More growls, snarls, the clear sounds of animals fighting. Speaking of wolves. Should he go somewhere else? Turn around and just nope the fuck outta there? A nagging thought had him hesitating. What if it was the russet wolf? As crazy as the odds would be for that to happen, Caleb really wanted to see that wolf again, to thank it for saving his life. With a groan Caleb sprinted towards the sounds of fighting when a sharp yip came from the flurry of sounds.

Caleb screeched to a halt quickly, he felt his eyes widen as his jaw went slack. In front of him there was indeed the large russet wolf, but alongside it were five other rather large wolves, though Caleb noticed that the russet and the pure black one were the biggest of the group.
While seeing the russet wolf was shocking, what took the cake was that the six wolves were indeed fighting. But they weren't fighting each other, no. Instead they were fighting an enemy Caleb knew all too well. An enemy that made his heart slam against his rib cage, his palms sweat, his eyes narrow as he ground his teeth harshly.

"Vampires," he hissed, his blood going cold, a surge of rage clawing through him at the sight of those familiar, predatory stances.

Before him were four Vampires putting up a good fight against the six wolves. Well five, Caleb took a look at how one wolf, a grey one with darker patches running along its coat, was limping slightly as it circled the fight on the outside, whether it was waiting for its chance to attack or trying to stop further harm to itself Caleb wasn't sure. As it was, the russet wolf and a Sandy colored wolf with a pale golden hue to its coat were holding their own against one of the vampires who was smirking viciously at the pair.

The big black wolf was fighting another vampire alone and doing a good job of keeping the vampire from making any real advance in the fight. It was extremely impressive to witness honestly.

Caleb's eyes moved to a Silver-grey wolf with darker patches of grey splashed through its coat, it was fighting a vampire solo as well, while it was holding its own there were noticeable signs that the fight was dragging on longer than the wolf could allow.

The last wolf A dark chocolate colored fur, had just fallen for a feint the last vampire did, in turn the vampire landed a solid punch sending the wolf flying backwards with a strangled yip that made Caleb's eyes narrow.
He took this all in, wild or maybe not wild wolves, depending on his theory that Seth’s tribe owned these rare wolves. These were just animals, they were not like Caleb, they were not trained to fight these monsters. His eyes looked at the russet wolf whose attention snapped to the dark chocolate furred wolf when it yipped. Caleb could see the pain in its eyes, the slight fear, maybe of losing a pack member? Caleb didn't know. But what he did know is that he owed that wolf a debt. And this? Killing vampires? He could do that easily.

Straightening up Caleb drew his butterfly knife and whistled loudly.the sound piercing through the whole area through the growls and mocking laughter.

“Hey Vampires! Over here!” It was slightly funny how every figure, wolf and vampire startled and looked at Caleb who smirked at the attention.

“What the fuck are you doing? Animals aren't your normal food choice.” Here Caleb flipped his butterfly knife expertly around, twirling it in a flair with a grin before he stopped with the blade out. A black long blade that shone eerily in the light.

“Don't you want normal food? Well. come and get it” With that Caleb dragged the blade across his palm. The sting of the blade made Caleb grin wider when he saw that every vampire had now fully turned towards him and were slowly advancing, a feral hunger in their eyes.

“That's it you monsters. It's intoxicating isn't it? Smells so much better than normal human blood don't it?.”

One of the vampires snarled and moved like a blur. The wind from the punch whooshed over Caleb's head as he dodge the grab effortlessly. The wide eyed disbelief look on the vampire's face was pure gold. With a spin of his body Caleb slashed the vampire across the lower stomach with his blade making the vampire shout in pain. Following up the slash Caleb shifted so his right foot stood firm on the forest floor while his left foot snapped out like a snake,slamming with the force of a sledgehammer into the vampires slashed slide sending him flying where he rolled to a stop groaning in pain as he clutched his side in agony.

Standing up slowly Caleb turned to face the other three vampires who now looked at Caleb with a wary uncertainty. He noticed the wolves had gone completely silent, all six staring at Caleb in what could only be the equivalent of awe. Though one, the sandy colored one kept shifting its paws almost anxiously, its eyes wider than the others as it stared at Caleb.

The big black wolf’s eyes never left Caleb, body tense, muscles coiled as if unsure whether Caleb was an ally or another threat.

The russet wolf stared openly, eyes wide, mouth slightly agape in unmistakable shock. Caleb would have laughed if the situation weren't so dire—it genuinely looked slack-jawed.

The two injured wolves watched cautiously, heads tilted in clear confusion, their attention flickering uncertainty between Caleb and the vampires as they caught their breath and tended to their wounds.

But it was the Silver-grey wolf’s reaction that surprised Caleb the most. It openly snarled, hackles raised, teeth bared—not at the vampires, but directly at him.
Caleb raised an eyebrow but shook his head. He’d worry about whatever issue the wolf had later. For now, he turned fully toward the vampires, blade ready, and grinned.

“You wolves can run along now. Leave these four to me and get out of here. This should make us even for saving my life the other night.”

Caleb's eyes locked with the russet wolf who startled at being addressed. Caleb chuckled before returning his focus on the three vampires in front of him.

“Now then” Caleb brandished his knife, the blade pointed directly at the middle vampire who eyed it with apprehension before his eyes went to the downed vampire still rolling around the ground holding his side. Caleb grinned darkly.
“Oh, very good. You've pieced together that you definitely don't want this blade to touch you. But I'll spoil how this ends for you. It ends with all four of you dead, being stabbed repeatedly by my knife.”
The vampires stiffened at that before the one on the left took a hesitant step back making Caleb's eyes snap to the movement, freezing the vampire in place. Caleb grinned and with a burst of speed rushed at the middle vampire who startled at the sudden movement.

Caleb spun mid-air, blade flashing in a deadly arc as he twisted sideways gracefully. The vampire jumped back slightly out of reach of the black blade. The distance wasn't enough, Landing lightly, Caleb instantly swung his right leg landing a savage roundhouse kick that cracked solidly into the startled vampire’s jaw sending him spinning to the ground with a shout of pain.

As another vampire rushed toward him, Caleb pivoted smoothly, springing off the ground to drive both feet squarely into the creature’s chest, sending it skidding violently backward across the forest floor. Flipping backwards landing solidly on his feet, Caleb could feel the singing of adrenaline coursing through his veins as he breathed in slightly faster. He had missed this, he didn't know how much until this moment. Why had he stayed away so long? This is what he was made for, what he was the best at.

The grin on Caleb's face morphed to shock when out of nowhere a new wolf jumped out of the brush. Dark silver almost grey colored fur covered this wolf who was rather large, not as large as the russet wolf or the black one, but it was close. The wolf snarled as it clamped down on the shocked vampire who was now struggling in the wolf's hold, trying to punch the wolf to get it to release him. Caleb blinked as the other wolves ran towards the struggling vampire and dark silver wolf.

“Oi! I said for you wolves to get out of here! What are you-” The rest of his words died on his lips as the wolves started tearing the screaming vampire to pieces before his eyes, his jaw dropped at the sight before he laughed, shaking his head.
“Yeah ok. Giant wolves that no one has heard of who also happen to kill vampires. Sure why not? I'm really starting to think Seth’s tribe actually does own you guys or something”

He didn't get an answer, but the sandy colored wolf yelped at him, its eyes wide, that was all the warning Caleb got before a solid cold fist landed fiercely against his face making him land harshly on the forest floor. His heart froze as fear gnawed at him, he hadn't gotten hit by a vampire in so long. His skin prickled as he rolled with the fall Caleb quickly hand sprung himself back up just in time to block the vampire's follow up punch. Startled blood red eyes met his glaring green eyes. His heart pumped once more, fierce and loud in his ears as he began his Counter attack. Caleb threw his own punches and kicks forcing the vampire to dodge and counter himself. When the vampire over extended his arm Caleb grabbed it, spinning to the side he slammed his foot in the vampire's ribs, an echoing crack rang through the clearing followed by the scream that left the monster's mouth.

In a flash reality seemed to melt away at hearing the scream. Caleb's eyes widened as his heart skipped a beat in his chest. He was no longer in the forest but in his old home. The once opal white tile floors were flooded with rivers of blood. Caleb could smell the sharp metallic scent of blood hitting him strong.

Caleb gasped sharply, frantically scanning around as reality flickered between the bloody nightmare and the reassuring sight of the forest floor beneath him. His heartbeat roared in his ears, he could hear his own blood pumping rapidly loud and clear. He slammed his eyes shut trying to erase what he just saw. He was fighting! He was working! Opening his eyes he saw the vampire recovered and standing with the other three all of them eyeing him and the wolves. The one he had just kicked was openly glaring at Caleb, that didn't worry him. What did however bother him slightly was the almost calculated look the three shared, like they just learned something new that might help them.

The three shared a look before the two on the sides dashed in different directions making the wolves behind Caleb split off and go after them while the middle vampire ran at Caleb who raised his knife up before charging to meet the vampire head on.
Caleb slashed at the vampire who dodged quickly, then to Caleb's complete shock the vampire screamed as loud as he could, making Caleb freeze his eyes widened as the world around him flashed once more.

His breathing picked up as he looked around seeing the blood once more soaking his feet and pants. He gripped his knife tighter, his knuckles turning white as he started around.
“Welcome home hunter. We prepared a special welcome home gift for you”
A silky voice rang in his ears. Caleb's breath picked up a notch. It couldn't be, no. This isn't real. Then one of the vampires from that night. One of Kevin's murderers walked forward fully from the shadows like he had that night. Caleb's eyes widened at seeing him, but that's not what he was focusing on, his eyes staring at what the vampire was holding, the vampire bit into it like it was an apple or something as simple, instead of it being Kevins arm…his arm that was no longer attached to his body.

Reality slammed back into Caleb as another solid punch cracked across his face, sending him sprawling across what suddenly felt like blood-slick tile—only to blink and find grass beneath him once more. Before he could gather himself the vampire was on him, turning Caleb on his back the vampire wrapped his hands around Caleb's neck making Caleb choke in shock and pain. Caleb threw his arm out looking for the knife that had fallen out of his hand when he was punched while the other hand gripped the vampire's wrist trying to pull it off him.
The vampire sneered down at him.

“I don't know what you are, but it's over now. I'm going to bleed you dry”

Showing his fangs the vampire reeled back before lunging forward with his face intent to bite, Caleb’s pulse skyrocketed, panic igniting his hand to move faster, then he felt it, the edge of the blade. He wrapped his hand around it and just as the vampire's face got close enough, Caleb jammed the knife right in the vampire's eye.

The vampire reeled back screaming in agony, its hands leaving Caleb's throat to cradle his face. Caleb choked in a deep breath, his eyes widened when another scream echoed with the vampires. A very familiar scream that haunted his nightmares nightly before Seth had started to sleep in his bed. His breathing picked up and with desperate force he threw the vampire off of him making the vampire crumple to the ground as the nightshade oil on the Obsidian knife did its work at causing untold pain on the vampire.

Forcing his body to move Caleb straddled the vampire holding it down with one hand against the vampire's shoulder before reaching for the knife and ripping it out with force making the vampire scream even more. Caleb's breath was coming in short quick breaths. His eyes wide as he stared down at the vampire knife poised ready to drive back into its skull, ending it once and for all.

Caleb blinked, the terrified and pain twisted face of the vampire below him shifted into the familiar smirking vampire from his nightmares. Caleb's eyes widened before he shook his head blinking trying to focus, but he was still there smirking up at Caleb like he was in control. Then he heard it, Kevin's scream ringing in his ears, surrounding him fully as the vampire smirked up at him.

“It doesn't matter if you kill me hunter, because i killed you first”

Then he was laughing at Caleb, his loud obnoxious laughter, sounding so pleased with himself. Caleb's eyes widened in fury.
“SHUT UP!” he Roared before driving the knife down hard. The squelching sound that met his ears was so silent compared to the screaming and the laughter, he ripped the knife out once more before slamming it back down into the smirking vampires face that now had two holes in its head but still it smirked up at him, laughing at him, taunting him.

“Shut up! Shut up! SHUT UP!” Caleb bellowed as he repeatedly drove the knife into the vampire's face over and over again, each time the body below him convulsed with the force of the impact but Caleb didn't care anymore, he had to make it stop! He needed to make the laughing stop! The screaming! It all had to stop! His breathing was coming out in gasps, quick and fast, he could feel his heart slamming against his chest but he wouldn't stop until it was quiet again, he couldn't! He needed to make it stop!

As he reeled back once more ready to slam the knife back down when a soft gentle set of teeth gripped his wrist. Caleb whipped his head to the side to see the Sandy colored wolf looking up at him with soft brown eyes, in its mouth was Caleb's wrist, not hard enough to hurt but firm enough to make sure he did not continue his actions.

Caleb stared back, wild-eyed, chest heaving erratically. Why were wolves in his house? His gaze darted around at the others, their unreadable eyes fixed warily on him. When his eyes snapped downward, instead of a smirking vampire, he saw only a brutalized mound of flesh where a head had once been. Shaking his head he ripped his arm away from the wolf's grip who let him go easily.

“You don't see it?!” he yelled out desperately as he stood on shaky legs almost falling as he moved to the center of the wolves, his eyes taking in the area around him.

“How can you just sit there looking like that! Don't you see what they did?! They killed Kevin! Look at what they did to him!”

Caleb looked around his eyes burning with tears as his brain pounded viciously in his skull.
“They tore him apart! His arm is right there! Don't you see it! His torso is right there they tore into it, I can see the fang marks! And his leg, you're standing on his leg!” Caleb screamed at the dark chocolate colored wolf that yipped and jumped looking down before looking at the other wolves then back slowly to Caleb.

Caleb looked back before shaking his head as Kevin's scream rang once more through the clearing, he dropped the knife and grabbed his ears trying to block out the sound.
“Can't you hear him screaming! He's in agony! I can still hear it! CAN'T YOU HEAR IT?!” he wailed at the wolves who watched warily, ears flattened and bodies tense, their gazes shifting uncertainly between each other and Caleb. The russet wolf took a hesitant step forward, looking torn between approaching Caleb and holding back cautiously.

Caleb blinked and for a second the bloody house flashed to the forest. Caleb could smell the fresh air, he could hear the crunch of grass beneath his feet as he paced.
He shook his head harder, his hands clutching his head tight. This isn't real, it can't be. But it felt so real, and he could hear his Kevin. His agonizing screams filled his head as tears fell down his cheeks. A flash of warm brown eyes, a playful supportive grin, long gangly limbs that held him firmly. Seth. he needed…
“Seth…” Caleb said brokenly.
“I need my Seth…please…i cant…i cant see” Caleb dropped to his knees before putting his hands behind his head and screaming as he bent himself in half in distress.

“SETH!”

The clearing rang with his scream for only a second before Caleb heard the swift movement of feet coming his way before a body dropped in front of him grabbing his shoulders with large warm hands.

“I'm here Caleb, I'm right here. It's ok, look at me love” Caleb gasped before looking up and seeing Seth before him, his brown eyes wide with concern or fear Caleb didn't know, all he knew was he needed Seth. He reached out and grabbed Seth's arms that were holding him.

“Please…make it stop Seth, I can hear it, I can see it! Make it stop, please…please..” Caleb broke down into sobs as Seth crushed him to his naked chest. Holding him tight.

“It's ok, it's all over now. I'm right here. I have you. You're safe.” Seth said soothingly.

Caleb clung to Seth desperately, burying his face harder into Seth's chest as another agonized wail tore from his throat, echoing around the clearing. Images of that horrible night flashed relentlessly through his mind, pulling him deeper into the nightmare with every heartbeat.
Seth’s arms tightened around him, steady and strong, holding him as if he feared Caleb might shatter if he let go for even an instant. Seth slowly lowered them both down, shifting to sitting carefully on the soft grass without loosening his protective grip. Caleb curled instinctively into Seth’s warmth, trembling violently, needing every inch of reassurance and safety Seth could offer.

Caleb could feel his body shaking uncontrollably, sobs wracking him with an intensity that felt as though they might never stop. He gripped Seth tighter, pressing closer, desperate for the warmth, the comfort—the peace—he’d felt in Seth’s presence before. He didn’t care about anything else at this moment, couldn’t even begin to worry about what Seth might think of him breaking apart like this. He hoped this wasn't another illusion, another thing his tormented mind supplied for him just to take it away. He closed his eyes as another scream rang through his head, a sob ripped from him as he held Seth tighter. He just wanted this to end.

Chapter Text

Seth’s Pov.

Seth couldn't tell if the shaking he felt was from himself or from Caleb. His own heart thundered against his ribs, his pulse loud in his ears, nearly drowning out Caleb’s agonized wails as he sobbed into Seth’s chest. Maybe it was both of them, or maybe the trembling was coming entirely from his broken, desperate imprint he held tightly in his arms.

He could constantly feel Caleb’s emotions—it was part of the imprint bond. Experiencing Caleb’s feelings, sensing his needs, and doing everything possible to meet them drove every aspect of the bond. On an average day, Seth felt Caleb’s sadness, his guilt, and his pain. It was always there, simmering beneath the surface, even when Caleb smiled or seemed okay. Seth accepted that pain as part of his imprint’s grief, understanding the depth of Caleb’s loss. He vowed to do everything he could to meet Caleb’s needs. Caleb’s deepest need was for someone to hold him, love him, and guide him through this darkness. Seth had willingly accepted that responsibility.

Seeing how intensely the imprint bond affected Caleb was shocking, though. Seth had never heard of an imprint reacting so strongly before. Caleb often told Seth how addicted he felt to him, how desperately he needed him. Seth had no problem with that—he would gladly let Caleb do whatever he needed if it meant soothing the pain his imprint carried. If that meant Caleb touching him to feel grounded, Seth welcomed it. If it meant holding Caleb tightly through the night, he was ready and eager. Seth knew Caleb felt attracted to him, and he felt the same—but Caleb wasn’t ready for that yet. Kevin was still too fresh in Caleb’s heart. Seth understood that healing would take time, that Caleb had to overcome the memory of his lost love on his own terms.
He just hadn’t realized how deep that wound really went until now.

Another broken wail left Caleb's lips, snapping Seth back into the present. Running his hands soothingly over Caleb's back, Seth tried to comfort his imprint, even as his own emotions spiked sharply with fear—not fear of Caleb, but of being overwhelmed and uncertain of how to help.

“Caleb, shhh, baby. Come on, just calm down a little for me, please, love. It's okay,” Seth said, his voice shaking slightly as tears filled his own eyes. He felt Caleb struggling to breathe, each inhale stuttering as nails dug gently into Seth's back, holding desperately to him like an anchor.

Seth startled slightly when a large, warm hand settled firmly on his shoulder. He turned to see Jake offering him a soft, reassuring smile, eyes warm and supportive, silently promising Seth that he wasn't alone in this. Seth drew in a shaky breath and let it out slowly, nodding slightly in gratitude.

“I can still hear it, Seth,” Caleb whispered brokenly, his voice raw and exhausted. “I can hear his screams...make it go away. Please.”

Seth pressed his lips gently to Caleb’s head, rocking them both softly as he scrambled for a way to soothe him. “How about I just talk?” he suggested quietly, trying to sound steadier than he felt. “Just focus on my voice and drown out everything else, okay? How about I tell you about the time I climbed that big tree in Jake's yard when I was like seven or eight?”

Shifting Caleb gently in his arms, Seth tried to find a more comfortable position. Caleb made a soft, distressed noise at the movement, but Seth quickly soothed him, brushing another soft kiss to Caleb’s head before continuing his story.

“It's not there anymore. After I climbed it, I fell and broke my right arm pretty badly. Jake’s dad freaked out, and by the time I came home from the hospital, the tree had been cut down.” Jake's hand squeezed Seth’s shoulder gently, making Seth look up at him with a small, tentative smile. Jake returned it warmly, his eyes brightening at the memory.

“Jake was pretty upset with me,” Seth continued quietly, a faint smile tugging at his lips. “He loved climbing that tree. But he forgave me and was the first one to sign my cast.”
Another slow, deep breath came easier this time, the slight easing of Caleb’s emotions helping to settle Seth's own nerves.

“Oh! Or how about when I learned to ride a bike?” Seth chuckled softly, his voice warmer now, steadier. “Actually, that was kind of a horrible experience. My dad tried to show me how by riding it himself first, and he didn’t make it five feet before falling over and hurting himself. Needless to say, I never got on the bike after that.”

Jake laughed quietly, the comforting sound drawing another small chuckle from Seth. Looking down, Seth finally saw Caleb fully relaxed against him, breathing softly and steadily. Caleb’s arms were loose around Seth, and a quiet snore escaped him, drawing a deep sigh of relief from Seth.

“He's asleep, thank God,” Seth murmured softly, hugging Caleb gently but securely against his chest.
“Are you ok?” Jake asked his voice soft and quiet which Seth was grateful for. He took another deep breath in and just held it in as he thought about how best to answer Jake.
“Im…ok. The bond is soothing him more now that the…whatever that was is done with. I'm fine as long as he is” Seth answered blowing out the breath he held relaxing as his tight muscles unwound and just held Caleb to soothe himself.

“Seth” Sam’s voice spoke up suddenly making Seth tense again.

“I didn't know Sam.” Seth answered softly knowing they could all hear him. “I didn't know about any of this…if i did you all would have too.” Seth looked over to see Sam and the others all changed back and were wearing their shorts or in Leah's case shorts and short shirt.

“He killed a vampire, he fought them, hurt them.” Sam said slowly with disbelief in his voice as he spoke the clear facts. Seth sighed and kissed Caleb's head once more trying to buy himself time. He didn't know how to answer Sam. he had seen Caleb, he was amazing, he fought vampires with such skill, it was unlike anything Seth had ever seen in his life.

“I don't know what to tell you Sam. I'm just as shocked as you are.” Seth said his voice coming out with a sigh as he closed his eyes and leaned against his imprint.

“It was badass! Did you see those moves? It was like out of a movie or something man! It was awesome!” Embry said loudly, his eyes wide in delight. Quill nodded along with his own eyes alight with wonder.

“I'm more worried about the breakdown we all saw him going into as he fought them” Jake said slowly, his hand rubbing Seth's shoulder lightly which Seth was fully grateful for, it was grounding him in ways he desperately needed right now. Though Seth did tense at what Jake said.

“God Jake. You have no idea what it felt like. He was so angry at just seeing them, then during the fight he just” Seth took in a stuttering breath as he remembered the icy cold dread, the guilt, and fear in Caleb when that vampire screamed.

“So much guilt, fear, sadness, hatred directed at himself! God…my poor Caleb” Seth choked wetly as fresh tears filled his eyes, he rocked his sleeping imprint rubbing his back trying to gain comfort from just holding him.

“Hes fucking nuts Seth, screaming like that, seeing shit we couldn't. I hate to break it to you but he's just crazy”

Seth’s head snapped to his sisters, everyone was startled to hear the very dangerous snarl that came out of Seth's mouth, their eyes widening, even Leah took a step back in fear.

“You have no idea what he is going through! No idea the pure AGONY that ripped through him when he was in that…that flashback or whatever! You couldn't possibly understand the pain my imprint has gone through. So shut your fucking mouth Leah or i swear ill rip your throat out!”

Seth glared at his sister, his ears on fire, his neck ablaze; he had never hated her more in his life than at this moment. Leah had been on the “we hate Caleb” train his mother tried to drive. “He's an older, gay, male” had been both their logic for the hate. It's why he cut ties with his mother, cut most ties with his sister except he had to work with her to fight vampires, other than that he had turned his back on them until they let go of this stupid hate. He had his imprint, Caleb was his world now, if they couldn't accept that then so be it.

Jake's hand squeezed his shoulder and began to massage it slightly making Seth sag slightly the tension leaving him even as he kept his hard eyes on his sister who looked like she had never seen him before.

“Leah, I don't want to hear you talk like that about another's imprint ever again. That's an order.” Sam said dangerously, making Leah turn and glare hatred at him for a hot minute, the clearing silent during the stand off but Sam was not backing down. she huffed and transformed running off into the woods leaving Paul, Quill and Embry staring, shaking their heads.

“We need to talk about what to do next Seth” Sam said after a few moments of quiet while Seth calmed back down. Which Seth was grateful for.

“I have to tell him about us Sam. if you want to know about the vampire thing. I have to tell him about us.” Seth said sternly. He was so done hiding himself from his Caleb. Caleb deserved to know about him, about the bond between them. The fact that Caleb can apparently fight vampires was a huge win in Seth's book, even if he seemed to have some issues. But those were things that Seth could help Caleb with, he was sure of it.
Seth waited for what felt like forever, Jake’s hand still massaging his shoulder almost putting him to sleep when Sam finally spoke.

“Ok Seth. you can tell him. But make sure we know what he is too. We need to make sure he's not a threat” Seth’s eyes snapped to Sam's and he glared.

“He isn't a threat to anyone Sam. I won't have anyone thinking that way about my imprint!” Sam raised his hands slowly in defense though his tone never strayed from firm

“I'm not saying he is Seth, but this is very unusual. You have to agree that we need to know what we're dealing with.”

Seth’s glare intensified, frustration boiling beneath his skin. He couldn't stomach the distrust aimed at Caleb, especially after his imprint had risked himself to help the pack—despite the personal agony Seth knew he'd endured. He looked down to Caleb's head and sighed before kissing it once more.

“I'll ask Sam, but I'm not demanding he tell me anything. That's the best i can do” Sam narrowed his eyes not liking that, Seth didn't give a damn. He wasn't going to force his imprint to tell him anything he didn't want to. He hoped he would, but that's as far as he'd go for that.

“Fine. get him home and let me know what happens.” With that Sam took off his shorts, tied them around his leg before turning into the big black wolf and running off towards his own home, Embry, Quill, and Paul following behind after sending one last look Seths way. Seth was hopeful when the looks he received were not anger or anything like that, just understanding and confusion. That was fair, Seth was confused too but the care of his imprint came first. Speaking of.

“How the hell am I going to get him home?” Seth sighed, annoyed. He could carry Caleb easily, that wasn't the problem. The problem was that Caleb came here, no doubt in his car. Seth had no clue where it was, nor did he know how to drive. He also couldn't just carry Caleb all the way home because seeing a fourteen year old boy carrying another person for long would be suspicious as fuck, even if Seth didn't LOOK fourteen. The point still stood.

“Why don't you bring him to my house? You two can share the bed and I'll sleep on the couch.” Seth looked at Jake in mild surprise.

“No way man, I can't just kick you outta your bed. I just have to find his car and then maybe you could drive us home? I know his keys have to be in his pocket” Here Seth adjusted Caleb to search his pockets, grunting in victory when he held said items up high though he made sure his actions didn't wake his imprint who was still passed out.

“Sure Sure, I'll run ahead, he came from that way right? I'll back track while you make your way in that direction. I'll let you know when I find it.” Jake said with a grin before he jumped up, and shifted running off in the appointed direction. Leaving Seth in the clearing alone since this whole thing started. Seth couldn't help but let his mind wander a bit as he slowly lifted him and Caleb up off the ground, easily carrying Caleb like he weighed nothing.

He learned a lot about his imprint today, but at the same time he gained so many more questions. Caleb was hurting, that much Seth knew, but he did not think it would be this bad. Caleb painted a pretty dark picture for him about what exactly had happened to Kevin, now knowing that, it was easy to see just how painful kevin's loss was for Caleb. Kevin didn't just die, he was killed by vampires who tore him apart in their own home.

The sounds of rustled leaves and faint smell of pine filled his nose as he made his way to the way Caleb walked, where Jake had taken off. Knowing Kevin was killed by vampires explained a bit about what he felt from Caleb, his anger, his guilt, maybe kevin couldn't fight off vampires like Caleb could? Seth didn't know but he wanted to. He wanted to know how Caleb could fight vampires, why he could. but like he told Sam, Seth would ask and if Caleb didn't share then that was that. He wouldn't push his imprint to spill his secrets.

Secrets. God. telling Caleb about him being a wolf, then the imprint bond. Caleb had asked about why he was so “addicted” to Seth, and while Seth had never heard of an imprint being so affected by the imprint bond like that, he couldn't have answered him at the time. Now though, he would tell Caleb everything. He hoped he took it well. It was always a scary thing to tell an imprint the truth, but knowing Caleb already knew about vampires—had fought them—filled Seth with hope that Caleb would accept both him and the bond fully.

He paused briefly, looking down at Caleb’s peaceful face, bathed softly in the faint moonlight filtering through the trees. It calmed Seth, settling the fears lingering in the corners of his mind. He tightened his hold just a fraction, drawing strength from Caleb’s presence. Seth had to believe in that hope—it was all he had.
With one last glance towards the direction Jake had gone, Seth moved forward, determined. Whatever tomorrow brought, they'd face it together.
******************************************************************************************************
The scent of coffee filled the quiet kitchen the next morning, sunlight streaming gently through the half-open curtains.
Seth moved quietly through the kitchen, the familiar motions of making coffee calming his frayed nerves.

Last night had changed everything. Caleb’s anguish had pierced straight through Seth’s heart, an echo still throbbing within him even now. He wasn’t sure how much Caleb would remember, but Seth knew today they’d finally have to talk. Caleb deserved the truth—the whole truth—about him, the wolves, and most importantly, the bond that had tied their hearts together from the very beginning.

He sighed, closing his eyes briefly as he leaned against the counter top and listened to the coffee machine boil. His heart was beating slightly faster in his chest as his nerves built up. He glanced up at the clock to see that it was just after eight, Caleb had slept all night soundly in Seth's arms like always. Jake had driven them home and stayed back a bit to talk and soothe Seth before he headed home with a lingering hug that Seth absolutely absorbed as much comfort from as he could.

“Seth?” Said boy jumped and turned quickly to see his imprint blinking in the kitchen doorway looking around and squinting at the sunlight flowing in from the windows.

“Is it morning? What…” Caleb started, his voice rough with sleep as he blinked, wincing slightly against the morning light. He shook his head slowly, rubbing at his temples as if clearing away fog. Seth walked over and brought him into his arms which Caleb easily sagged into.

“Morning love. How are you feeling?” Seth whispered. He got a content sigh as Caleb ran his hands over Seth's chest and torso making Seth grin slightly, his wolf rearing up in pride as it always did when their imprint clearly found their body to his liking.

“im..ok. Confused. What happened?”

Seth sighed before taking a deep breath.
“What do you remember about last night?” Caleb pulled back a bit and looked at Seth, his face squinting in confusion. Before his eyes widened.

“Seth ... .Seth how were you there? Where did you…” Caleb pushed back a bit trying to gain distance but Seth held firm and shushed him rocking them gently, Caleb relented after a bit sagging fully into Seth once more making Seth let out a breath he didn't know he was holding in. He knew Caleb was strong, if he wanted to get out of Seth's hold he was very sure Caleb could do it. Taking a deep breath Seth began to explain.

“I need to tell you some things. For starters. Those wolves you saw fighting the vampires before you jumped in? Well, remember the sandy colored one? You're uh…being held by him right now”

Seth felt Caleb tense in his arms, and his heart skipped painfully. His breath stilled as panic flickered sharply through him—what if Caleb pulled away? Caleb remained rigid in Seth’s embrace, silent for several long moments that stretched Seth’s nerves thin. Slowly, however, Seth felt the tension ease from Caleb’s body as he relaxed again, causing Seth to relax slightly himself.

“Oh.” Caleb muttered.

Seth felt his eyebrows lift in surprise, a small laugh escaping his lips despite himself. “That's it? Just ‘oh’? I turn into a giant wolf, Caleb—I expected a bigger response.” Seth teased lightly though he wanted to curse himself for even tempting fate.

Caleb shrugged slightly, face pressed comfortably against Seth’s chest. “Seth, you literally watched me fight vampires. I'm not exactly a stranger to the supernatural world. Giant wolves, though… yeah, definitely a new one, I'll give you that.”
Seth blew out a breath with a light laugh that was mirrored by Caleb's quiet chuckle.

“Well I'm glad that went over well, but there is something else I need to tell you.” Seth started, humming in content when Caleb began running his hands over Seth's body again. It was soothing every part of him which he was grateful for right now.

“So…here's the thing. With being a wolf, there's something that all wolves have..or do rather..or can do. It doesn't always happen but it can happen-” Seth trailed off when Caleb hugged him tighter and scraped his nails down Seth's back immediately catching Seth's attention making him shiver slightly for all kinds of reasons.

“Easy Seth, you're panicking. Just tell me what you need to tell me. I promise it will be ok.” Caleb said soothingly, easing more of Seth's sudden tension. His throat lessened slightly from the squeeze he felt trying to get this part out. He took a deep breath and just blurted.

“I imprinted on you.”

Caleb let out a snort when nothing else followed that sentence.
“And that means what exactly?” Caleb said, slightly teasing. Seth sighed and hugged Caleb tighter to himself, his heart tightened while he forced his mouth to move.

“To a wolf. An imprint, it's our everything. We become anything our imprint wants or needs. A friend, a brother, a..lover. Anything. We can feel our imprints emotions, their needs and we do everything we can to meet those needs. Our imprint is our whole world Caleb….you are my whole world.”

Seth watched Caleb closely, his heart thudding painfully in his chest as his imprint remained silent for what felt like an eternity. Caleb's fingers had stopped moving, resting lightly against Seth’s skin, sending an anxious shiver through Seth’s body. He held his breath, waiting, wondering if he’d made a mistake.

Finally, Caleb released a quiet breath, lifting his head to meet Seth’s nervous gaze. His green eyes were softer, deeper than Seth had ever seen them, shimmering faintly with unshed tears.

"So," Caleb said softly, voice cracking just a little as he paused to gather himself. "All this—the reason I feel like I can’t breathe without you near me, the reason just your touch quiets everything in my head—it’s because of this imprint bond?"

Seth swallowed thickly, nodding slowly. “Yeah. I didn’t know how to tell you sooner. I’ve never heard of it being so intense before. Usually, an imprint feels a connection, but this—it’s different with us. I don’t know why, but it’s strong. I know it’s probably overwhelming, and I’m so sorry if it—”

“No,” Caleb interrupted firmly, eyes suddenly clear and sharp. “Seth, don’t apologize. You—this bond, whatever it is—you saved me.”

Seth blinked rapidly, startled, relief beginning to wash over him. "You're...you're not mad?"

Caleb shook his head gently, letting out a shaky laugh. He brought his hands up slowly, cupping Seth's face between them, thumbs brushing lightly along Seth’s cheekbones, making Seth melt into his touch instantly. "Mad? How could I ever be mad at something that gave me you?"

Warmth exploded in Seth’s chest, chasing away his lingering anxiety, making his eyes sting slightly. Caleb took a shaky breath, fingers trembling lightly against Seth's skin as he continued quietly.

"I still love Kevin. I'm probably always going to carry him with me," Caleb admitted softly, his voice a whisper of vulnerability. Seth’s heart twisted slightly, but he held Caleb closer, wanting to give him all the comfort and support he possibly could. "But you, Seth—you make me feel safe. You quiet the monsters in my head. Ever since that night, ever since losing Kevin, I've been drowning, just barely hanging on."

Caleb's voice grew rough, filled with emotions Seth could feel swirling through the bond: grief, pain, longing—but now, underneath it all, a tender bloom of hope. Caleb rested his forehead against Seth’s chest, closing his eyes as he spoke, raw and honest. "But then there’s you. You hold me and the world stops spinning, and I can finally breathe again. I don’t have to be afraid every second, terrified I’ll lose someone else, because you’re strong, you can fight, you can survive.”

Seth’s breath hitched, tears finally escaping, trickling down his cheeks as he held Caleb tight. He hadn’t known how badly he needed to hear those words until Caleb spoke them aloud.

“I’m right here,” Seth murmured, voice shaking with relief and overwhelming love. “Always, Caleb. I swear it—I won’t leave you. I won’t let anything take me away from you.”

Caleb drew back slightly, a gentle, almost shy smile curving his lips. Seth’s chest tightened at how beautiful Caleb looked right then—vulnerable, open, trusting Seth completely.

“I want to trust this bond, Seth. I need to trust you. I don’t think I can survive any other way,” Caleb whispered, eyes shining with sincerity. “So don’t ever be sorry for imprinting on me, okay? It brought me you, and that’s all I could ever ask for.”

Seth nodded fiercely, throat tight, heart swelling with emotion as he captured Caleb’s hands, holding them to his chest, over his thundering heartbeat. “Thank you. God, Caleb—I was so afraid I’d lose you when I told you. or you'd freak out or something"
Caleb's smile softened even more, and he leaned forward again, relaxing into Seth's chest, a deep sigh leaving him. “Im not, and You won't. Not now, not ever. I promise.”

The quiet conviction in Caleb's voice settled deep into Seth's bones, warming every part of him, soothing every lingering fear. He wrapped his arms tighter around Caleb, feeling their heartbeats settle into sync, knowing with absolute certainty that this was exactly where they both belonged—right here, safe, together.
The moment seemed to last forever before Seth felt Caleb twitch and pull back to look at him, his eyes wide.

“Wait, you're the giant wolf. So that means, that russet wolf? You called him Jake? He's like you? An actual human?”

Seth blinked at the sudden change of subject but nodded his head.
“Yeah, Jake is my pack, my best friend really. That night..” Seth closed his eyes as pain flashed through his heart, god that night had been terrifying. Hearing Jake howl, then transforming and hearing Jake telling him that his imprint was set to jump and screaming for him. He had never run so fast in his life to get to the beach.

“He saved me, because I'm your imprint right?” Seth nodded his head and held Caleb firmly to himself.

“Yeah. my whole pack knows you're my imprint. Open minds, we can't hide anything from each other in wolf form.”

Caleb grimaces at that, making Seth chuckle lightly.
“Oh god that sounds awful dude. Having so many people in your head like that? Yikes.” Seth snorted before shrugging.

“You get used to it honestly and there are ways to hide stuff, it's just tricky. But yeah it can be awkward at times.” Caleb nodded his head before resting it back against Seth's naked chest letting his hands run up and down Seth's torso making Seth shiver and sigh slightly at the touch.

“I'll have to thank him for that night. I…i might not have made it without him” Seth sighed before kissing Caleb's head gently letting his lips linger there to calm himself down. He didn't want to think about that again. Time to change the subject.

“I'll introduce you. But first I was hoping we could cross off the last thing we needed to talk about.” Caleb hummed in question but didn't move from his spot in Seth's arms.

“Caleb. How are you able to fight vampires? You moved so fast, you were as strong as them if not stronger, that knife you had, it actually caused them pain. How?”

Seth felt Caleb tense in his arms for a long minute before he sighed and sagged against Seth fully once more.

“I suppose it's only fair to spill my secrets since you spilled yours,” Caleb said, his voice slightly muffled by Seth's chest.

“Only if you want Caleb. I didn't tell you all this just to get you to tell me your secrets. I wanted to tell you. If you don't want to tell me then that's fine, I want to know but I won't force you to explain.”

Caleb was quiet for a minute before he sighed and pulled back slightly before detaching from Seth completely, making Seth feel the loss of his warmth. Seth watched as Caleb moved over to the counter and grabbed the two cups of coffee that were cold now, he added sugar and cream to the two before setting them on the table. Caleb turned and grabbed Seth and pulled him to the chair before sitting him down and to Seth's surprise Caleb sat fully in his lap leaning sideways so his head rested against Seth's shoulder. Seth accepted the cup of coffee Caleb handed him with a bemused smile which Caleb shrugged and smiled back.

“This will require coffee. There's a lot to talk about my wolf. So sit back and let me tell you a tale of the Obsidian Order, the vampire slayers.”

Seth’s chest swelled with warmth at Caleb calling him “his wolf” before he choked his eyes going wide at the title “vampire slayers” like there was a faction out there who could do what Caleb could, which was crazy isn't it? His brown eyes found amused green before he leaned back, bringing his arm up to rest against Caleb's hip and holding him tight which made Caleb melt against him with a happy sigh.

“Right. So here's how our story begins.”

Chapter Text

Caleb laid there resting against Seth, his green eyes stared blankly into his cold coffee. He didn't actually know where to start this story. There wasn't a lot to tell he supposed, but he guessed he could start at the beginning.

“When I was Five years old my mother took me to a secluded house away from people, away from prying eyes. We were there for two years, in that time my mother concluded a ritual to grant me power, the power to hunt vampires.”

Caleb felt Seth tighten his hold on him which made him sigh, feeling Seth's warmth, his skin on his own. God there was nothing like it, a balm to all his pain.

“The last part of the ritual however required her to sacrifice her own life. I later learned that my mother had killed fourteen other people to grant me these powers, fifteen if you count her.”

Seth gasped but Caleb kept his eyes on his coffee, he didn't think he could continue this if he saw a look of disgust or fear in Seths eyes. Seth had told him everything about his wolf, their bond. It was Caleb's turn to tell Seth who he was. All of him.

“Not long after my mother killed herself a man appeared at the cabin, he took me away and told me he was friends with my mother. I later learned that my mother was part of an order who spent their lives killing vampires, though they had only just discovered this ritual in the last few years. I was among the first successes of the ritual”

Here Caleb took a sip of his coffee letting the liquid moisten his throat that felt suddenly dry.

“First successes? What does that mean Caleb?” Seth asked softly, his hold on Caleb tightening slightly, like there was a risk that Caleb couldn't have been a success.

“I told you. The ritual required my mother to kill fourteen people. The other mothers who were told to do this ritual on their sons, most were caught by the law where the order later eliminated them and the child to keep what had happened a secret from the world.”

Caleb looked up at startled brown before smiling sadly.

“There was also the chance that the ritual would overwhelm the child and kill them outright, with them not being able to hold onto the sudden supernatural power being forced into them.”

Seth swallowed before burying his face into Caleb's hair and kissing his head making Caleb melt at the affection, he absorbed it all while forcing himself to smell the French vanilla creamer that overpowered his coffee to help ground him further.

“Of the twenty children only four of us were a success. From that point on we were trained from sunup to sundown, given teachings of combat, homeschooled in academics, taught battle strategies, we were turned into weapons to kill the monsters in the world that almost no one knew about. My brothers and I were the best of the order, the new age of vampire hunters…. we were tools of powerful men.”

Caleb sighed pinching the bridge of his nose trying to settle his shaking hands. He set his coffee down and leaned back fully into Seth who leaned forward to place his own coffee down and wrapped his arms fully around Caleb rubbing up and down against Caleb's arms making him shutter slightly at the feel of Seth's big warm hands touching him.

“They spent so much time trying to break us, make us child soldiers, rob us of any sense of self-worth, make us robots that obeyed them without question.”

Caleb's fists tightened, his teeth gnashed together in remembrance of his childhood.

“We knew vampires were monsters, slaughtering people who stood no chance just to sate a hunger that could never be filled. We would have willingly fought that fight—but it was never enough. They needed us broken, obedient. Perfect little soldiers.”

Caleb paused, wet his lips trying to get the feeling back into them as he continued to dig into his past.

“They spent so much time trying to break us, rob us of any sense of self-worth…” Caleb’s voice trembled, throat tightening around the memories that burned bitterly behind his eyes. “I remember one time…I tried to fight back. They locked me in a room, pitch-black, freezing. I was nine. I spent three days alone, feeling like I was drowning in the dark.”

Seth’s grip tightened sharply, breath hitching softly against Caleb’s neck.

“God, Caleb...”

Caleb’s hand curled into Seth’s arm, feeling the solid strength there.
“That's when I knew I had to get us out. No matter what it took, I had to keep them from doing to my brothers what they’d done to me.”

Seth kissed Caleb’s temple gently, voice thick with suppressed anger.

“You don’t ever have to face anything like that again, Caleb. I swear to you.”

Warm lips placed to his head had Caleb blinking slightly before looking at gentle brown eyes that instantly burst the balloon of anger that filled Caleb as he dug through his memories. He closed his eyes, drew in a deep breath before letting it out slowly, letting himself feel Seth's skin against his own, feeling those calloused hands rubbing against his arms in soothing circles.

“If this is too hard Caleb, you don't have to tell me. I now know why you can fight vampires, you don't have to tell me anymore if you don't want to or if it's too hard.”

Seth said gently, his lips touching Caleb's temple once more in soft reassurance. That gesture gave Caleb the strength he needed to keep going.

“No, you need to know just what I've done.”

Taking another breath, Caleb settled himself fully against Seth once more before closing his eyes and digging deep into his mind once more.

“I had finally had enough. I was the oldest, the strongest. By the time I was twelve years old I had killed maybe fifty. Sixty vampires? I was very good at what I did. The perfect killer. But I was not some mindless puppet. And on my thirteenth birthday I freed my brothers and I from those men's ideals of using us as weapons, as tools. I slaughtered them all.”

Seth's grip tightened around Caleb making him open his eyes and smile sadly at his wolf who was looking at him in shock. Caleb nodded his head before looking down at Seth's hands, focusing on anything he could to distract his mind from thinking that Seth would hate him for being a murderer.

“I had to Seth. You don't understand what it was like. “You're nothing but soldiers for the order, you obey to our will because you have none of your own” think of hearing that day in and day out for years, taking beatings for daring to have thoughts that were not given to you. It was hell. I kept myself and my brothers sane by helping them keep that spark of independence alive in them when no one was paying attention. I wanted to be free of them, to free my brothers of them. So I killed them all.”

Caleb sighed leaning his head back against Seth's shoulder relaxing the tight strain in his body when Seth leaned his head down to nuzzle against his own face.

“I'm so sorry you had to go through that. I can't even begin to imagine ... .I'm just so sorry Caleb” Seth said kissing Caleb's head softly making tears fall down Caleb's cheeks at the soft acceptance his wolf gave. Wiping his eyes, sniffing a bit he relaxed against Seth before finishing his story.

“After they died, some of the more sympathetic adults of the guild vowed to keep the guild's resources alive and help run the guild in place of the tyrannical ones. Right now my brothers and I are the field agents i guess you could call us, while the rest of the adults keep the money coming, the supplies coming, information going. They keep the work going while my brothers and I fight the monsters no one else can.”

Caleb sighed as he wrapped up his story. That had taken a lot more out of him than he really wanted but it was done. Seth now knew everything about him and his powers.

“What about your brothers? Who are they? you said there are four of you?” Seth asked, his tone soft and curious. It made Caleb smile as he thought about his baby siblings.

“I have three younger brothers. They're out there, living their lives while also killing vampires. They….they picked up my slack since I've been on “leave” since Kevin. I've put a lot on their shoulders.”
Caleb sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose as he thought about just how much he had placed on his siblings. It wasn't fair to them, but if his last encounter with vampires said anything, Caleb wasn't ready to be back on full time vampire duty. Not yet.
Seth tightened his hold on Caleb making him melt into Seth's embrace. With a content sigh.

“Wanna tell me about them? Their names? What are they like?”
Seth urged gently, making Caleb smile.

“Well, Stiles is sixteen, an energy nightmare, he has bad adhd and can't really sit still for long periods of time. He is adorable though, he was the one who stuck to me like a shadow when we were young, always clinging onto my shirt or arm in some way never being far from my side.”

Caleb chuckled fondly as he remembered bright brown eyes that looked up at him with love and care when Caleb would cuddle him to sleep after Stiles had a nightmare or soothed him after a punishment.

“Though I was Stiles' primary caretaker, I'm sure Scott, my other younger brother who is seventeen, has taken that role to a whole new level since they have been dating for a few years now.”

Caleb laughed at Seth's wide-eyed look before shaking his head.

“Were not blood brothers Seth, we all had different mothers and fathers. Were brothers by circumstance, by bond. Scott and Stiles just always clicked and I'm happy for them, they will never have to face threats alone, they will always have each other's back.”

Caleb smiled fondly at that thought, Scott was so optimistic especially now that they were free of those men. Scott flourished into a new person being such a compass for morality, it really surprised him how much Scott had changed from the timid small boy who would hide behind him in fear of punishment to this strong powerful young man.
Seth shook his head with a bemused smile before nodding his head.

“What about the last one?”

Caleb smiled as he thought about his last little sibling.

“Ethan…. Ethan is the youngest at fifteen and his story is a sad one. He had a twin brother named Aiden, the two were the first test of seeing if twins could take the power, doubling the hunters made by the ritual. It…it didn't go well.”

Caleb sighed and leaned fully into Seth as he remembered his younger brother's agony. How quiet and scared he was, how much he cried when he thought no one was looking. Caleb was always looking though, he was the oldest, he had felt the need to watch over them constantly. So, when he found Ethan crying alone in some corner or other, he always held the boy as he sobbed in Caleb's chest crying out for his brother who didn't survive the ritual.

“Aiden didn't survive the power; it killed him slowly. By the time their mother sacrificed herself, Aiden was dead as well. Ethan was so destroyed by it. He was scared of the guild, scared of his powers, scared of punishment. He was just a small timid boy. But I made sure I was there for him every chance I could.”

Seth shook his head leaning his head against Caleb's in dismay.

“How can people do that to kids? To anyone? I just-”

Seth sighed before tightening his hold on Caleb making Caleb squeak rather embarrassingly at the pressure. His face burned as Seth chuckled looking at him quickly before losing his hold. Caleb cleared his throat before shrugging.

“I don't know Seth, the ritual was their lifeline, and they were desperate I guess for power to stop vampires. I get it in a way, vampires are so dangerous to humans, they are so much stronger, faster, there higher on the food chain than we are. I get the need for a way to kill them better than they had, but yeah…this was a pretty bad way to do it.”

“What about the ritual? Can't they just make more of you?”

Seth asked after a few minutes of silence. Caleb blinked before shaking his head.

“No. we destroyed any and all ways for that ritual to take place. There is no one who knows how to make it work alive any longer except me and my brothers and we all agreed to never tell anyone as long as we lived. It's not like we're going anywhere anytime soon. A quirk of the ritual. We will be around to fight vampires for a very long time”

the scuff at the end had Seth raising his eyebrows in confusion. Caleb felt his eyes burn as fresh tears filled his eyes before he looked away.

“Hey, what is it?”

Seth asked his hand, bringing Caleb's face to look him in the eye. Making Caleb sob slightly as the reality of what he was about to say hit him as hard as it had when he thought of what it meant for Kevin. Taking a shaky breath Caleb explained.

“The ritual. Seth, I won't age past this. Vampires live as long as they are not killed. There wouldn't be a point in making vampire slayers who would fade with time now would it? I'll have to watch as you age and die and leave me alone and I don't know if I'll be strong enough to not follow you when that happens.”

Seth’s eyes widened but softened as another sob broke free from Caleb's lips. Seth shushed him lightly before brushing his lips to Caleb's forehead, then his cheek.

“It's ok. Something I forgot to mention about wolves. As long as we shift, we won't age.”

Caleb felt his body tense, his eyebrows raising to his forehead in shock.

“What?”

Caleb whispered disbelief coloring his voice. Seth smiled at him bringing their foreheads together.

“I won't leave you Caleb. I promise I won't. You have me forever.”

Caleb stared before he turned and threw his arms around Seth's neck and held onto him tight. Seth's own arms wrapped around him fully and held him just as tight.

“Shush baby, it's ok. It's ok.” Seth muttered when Caleb broke out in sobs, utter relief rushing through his body as he grasped what Seth had just told him. He wouldn't be alone. He wouldn't be left behind by time. He would have Seth forever, he would never have to go through the hell of losing him ... .like he lost Kevin. Another sob burst free as he held Seth tighter.

His heart sored and a truth rang loud in his head and heart that he wasn't ready to say out loud just yet. But he felt it all the same. He loved Seth Clearwater. The thought was both terrifying and freeing. He wasn't ready to say it out loud, he was still in love with his Kevin, but he could feel it. The pain in his chest was giving way to this new love…he was close to moving on, he would never forget Kevin, but He would want Caleb to be happy and the truth of it was, he was happy. Seth made him happy, something he didn't think he would ever feel again.

After a few minutes of silence and comfort Caleb looked over at the wall clock seeing that an hour had passed during his storytelling and they both still haven't had breakfast Caleb supposed it was time to get up and make food for them.
Right on cue Seth's stomach growled making his face flush in embarrassment before he chuckled.

“Sorry, guess we haven't eaten yet, have we?”

Caleb smiled back before letting his hands slide from Seth's shoulders to his chest enjoying the feel of Seth as he slowly got up and let his hands linger lightly as he pulled away. Catching Seth's eyes, Caleb flushed slightly at the soft look he always got when he touched Seth. Seeing Seth pleased by the attention only encouraged Caleb more. At this point, touching Seth had become instinctual, not just because he needed it, but because he wanted Seth to know how much he appreciated him.

“I'll make breakfast, you just relax, ok?”

Seth beamed at him, making Caleb's face heat slightly before he turned to the task at hand. He grabbed the carton of eggs, the frozen sausage, and the bacon and got to work at preparing everything. Caleb looked up when he caught Seth on his phone texting someone but didn't think anything of it, no doubt he was telling his pack or something about their conversation. Afterall Seth wasn't the only one to have witnessed Caleb's skills. There were bound to be curious others who wanted to know the details. Plus Seth did tell him that in wolf form there were no secrets between them, so either way his pack was going to know everything they talked about. which still made Caleb's face twist at the thought of so many others in his head, but he supposed that they did just accept that things could get awkward and just lived with it.

“Are you letting your pack know about our talk?”

Caleb asked lightly as he cracked the large number of eggs, knowing Seth ate a hell of a lot for someone so fit and lean, Caleb had no idea where Seth put it all, but he had quickly grown accustomed to Seth's huge appetite and cooked accordingly.
Seth looked up and smiled awkwardly before nodding his head.

“Yeah, sorry, I'd like to say I could keep things secret for you, I don't want to break your privacy in any way but…the wolf mind…it's really hard to hide stuff. Almost impossible. Sorry Caleb”

he winced, making Caleb smile and shrug at him trying to ease the tension Seth seems to have.

“It's fine. You were honest with me about everything, including the mind thing. I accept that there are not going to be any secrets between us and your pack. It's…annoying, but I'm not mad about it, it's like one downside of this bond next to a ton of pluses.”

Caleb shrugged as he beat the eggs together. Smiling gently at Seth's grin. He had meant it, there were so many upsides to this bond between him and Seth, if the only downside is no secrets with his pack, then so be it.

“I accept all of you Seth, all of this. So don't worry so much, ok?”

Seth smiled softly at him making Caleb smile back though his cheeks heated lightly when those warm brown eyes bore into him. His heart jumped slightly before settling back to a calm rhythm.
There was no more talking after that, the kitchen silent except for the sound of sizzling bacon, the ding of the microwave signaling the sausage being ready, and the scraping of spatula against pan making sure eggs don't burn. Soon the table was filled to the brim with breakfast, the meats mixing together creating an intense aroma that made Caleb's stomach give a growl of its own.

They ate while chatting about little things, staying far away from anything heavy, no talk of pack, no talk of hunters, no talk of vampires. Just a soothing conversation that left Caleb giggling like mad at some random story Seth was telling about school, gesturing wildly to make his points hit just right.

Breakfast finished, Caleb stood, beginning to gather their dishes. He paused when Seth reached out and lightly caught his wrist.
“I can clean up, you cooked,”

Seth protested with a grin.

Caleb smirked, raising an eyebrow.

“Oh no, last time you did dishes, I found dried egg on the plates.”

Seth laughed lightly, his face heated.

“Uh, oops?”

Caleb chuckled, gently nudging Seth aside with his hip as he moved to the sink.

"its fine. Cooking is mine, cleaning is mine. You can stick to being cute and helpless.”

“Hey!”

Seth whined playfully, tugging at Caleb’s sleeve.

“I am very helpful. And extremely cute, thank you.”

Caleb hummed in agreement, warmth blooming in his chest at Seth’s easy laughter. They finished washing up together in comfortable silence, shoulders occasionally brushing, lingering just long enough each time to reassure Caleb that he wasn’t alone.
Afterwards, Seth led him to the couch, tugging Caleb down gently.

Settling into Seth’s side, Caleb sighed contentedly as Seth clicked through channels until a low hum of dialogue filled the room.
He didn’t really pay attention to what was playing. All he felt was the warmth of Seth’s arm around his shoulders and the gentle rhythm of Seth’s breathing as his cheek rested against the younger boy’s chest. The quiet, peaceful moment felt almost surreal after everything he’d been through, like a fragile bubble Caleb was terrified might burst at any moment.
But for now, he let himself have this. Closing his eyes, he allowed the gentle thump of Seth’s heartbeat to soothe away the lingering anxieties, sinking into the comforting certainty that, for at least this moment, he was truly safe.

Chapter Text

Caleb bit lightly at his thumb as he drove, his eyes locked absently on the winding road ahead. Despite his insistence that he accepted everything about Seth—wolves and all—the thought of meeting Seth’s pack face-to-face still sent his heart skittering in his chest. It wasn't just meeting new people; it was knowing they had and will see all of him, every jagged edge of his past, every dark memory. The wolf mind meant they all had witnessed how desperately he needed Seth, how often his hands sought out Seth's warmth, grounding himself in the reassuring touch of skin on skin. Caleb's palms were clammy again, and he wiped them roughly against his jeans before gripping the wheel once more, breathing in slowly. The fresh scent of wet grass after the morning rain drifted in through his cracked window, doing little to ease his racing thoughts.
He startled when a large warm hand rested on his leg squeezing slightly. Wide green looked quickly to warm soft brown.

“Hey, it’s okay, Caleb. It’s just my pack. I promise they’ll love you—imprints are… well, they’re special to us, y’know?”

Caleb let out a slow breath, his eyes focusing back on the road.

“I…i know, i'm sorry it's just.”

Caleb sighed trying to think about how to tell Seth his worries without sounding…needy? Clingy? Well, he was both of those things but still!

“What if they…don't like how clingy I am to you.”

Caleb winced as the words came out of his mouth. Wow that sounded so much worse to say out loud. Yikes. Another squeeze on his leg had him sighing gently as tension drained from him slightly.

“They—they don’t get a say. You’re my imprint. Our bond—it’s ours, y’know? Nobody else gets to decide what we do, or—or how we act around each other. It’s pack law. Nobody’s taking me away from you, Caleb. Nobody.”

Caleb hissed, closing his eyes as they came to a stop sign. That was his greatest fear. Something Sue Clearwater had fully instilled in him and now he was constantly terrified of Seth being taken from him again. He couldn't survive that again, he didn't survive it before!
His breathing became erratic, his heart slammed against his ribs as he thought about a life without Seth now. The wheel squeaked at the pressure Caleb was putting on it.

“Hey… hey, it’s okay. Look at me, yeah?”

Those warm hands grabbed Caleb's chin bringing him face to face with his wolf who looked at him with such a soft look, that same look Seth had on his face almost every time he looked at Caleb. Seth's hand ran through Caleb's short hair gently making Caleb's eyes close as he shuttered from the gesture.

“Nobody’s gonna take me away from you, Caleb. I won’t let them.”

Seth repeated. Caleb felt his eyes water slightly before he closed them, resting his cheek against Seth's hand that was now cradling his face.

“I cant Seth….i can't…be without you.”

Caleb whispered brokenly. Seth smiled gently at him bringing his head forward to place a light kiss on Caleb's forehead letting his lips linger there slightly before pulling back and rubbing Caleb's cheek.

“You’ll never have to be, okay? I promise. Whatever you need… I’m right here with you. Always.”

Caleb smiled at that before sighing into the warmth of Seth's presence. Finding that peace, that blinding solace that his wolf provided. With another deep breath Caleb pulled back, Seth let him go with that fond smile making Caleb chuckle before clearing his throat and throwing the car in drive and resuming their drive to the reserve. He felt better now, more solid after being comforted by his wolf. He believed Seth, he had no reason not to. No one would take Seth away from him.
A darkness filtered through Caleb's eyes, his green eyes going just a shade darker, the hunter in him awakening briefly as he thought about just how far he'd go if anyone did try to take Seth away from him now. Seth was his. If Seth was so sure no one would take them away from each other, fine. He'd accept that and believe it. But if someone did try? Well. Caleb wasn't an angel by any means. He wasn't a “good guy” , not really. Maybe chaotic, good at best. Which meant that if someone tried to separate them. They would die. Simple as that.

With that thought Caleb let his mind let go of those dark thoughts, he saw from the corner of his eye Seth looking at him almost confused. Which was fair, Caleb's emotions right then were most likely a little…odd. He gave Seth a small smile letting him know he was ok. Seth eyed him for a second longer before he returned the smile and put his hand back on Caleb's leg letting it rest there the rest of the drive. Something Caleb had no problem with whatsoever.

The car turned off the main road and onto a narrow, gravel path lined with towering pines and patches of overgrown wildflowers. Caleb leaned slightly forward, peering through the windshield as they rolled past a handful of small homes scattered throughout the woods. Each one was worn in that lived-in, loved sort of way — porches with sagging steps, peeling paint clinging stubbornly to siding, mismatched lawn furniture sitting proudly in the grass like battle-worn sentries. One house even had a giant metal rooster statue in the front yard, and Caleb blinked at it, unsure if it was meant to be art or some kind of tribal warning system.
These houses all have personality, he thought. Not like Paul's… but maybe close cousins. None of them matched exactly — some had wind chimes, others dreamcatchers or string lights still tangled from last season — but there was a kind of wild warmth to the neighborhood. The kind of place where no one locked their doors but everyone knew when you came and went.

Then, they pulled up to the one Seth guided him to. Sam’s house.

It wasn’t the largest house on the block, but it had a certain weight to it. The wooden siding was a muted gray, weathered by the sea air and time. A wide porch stretched across the front, dotted with a few folding chairs and a well-worn bench. Despite the scuffs and paint chips, the place felt… grounded. Solid. Like it had seen a lot and stood through it all.

Caleb swallowed, feeling the nerves tighten again in his chest as he put the car in park. His fingers twitched once on the steering wheel before resting there.
Then his eyes caught movement.

There were five guys scattered across the front yard — some sitting on the porch railings, others tossing a football lazily back and forth. Caleb’s eyes scanned the group, a sudden flicker of recognition stopping him cold.
His gaze landed on a familiar figure leaning against one of the porch beams, arms crossed, expression neutral.

“Paul?”

Caleb’s voice was low, a little incredulous as he turned to Seth. Seth was already watching him, calm and unbothered, like this was all expected.
Seth grinned and shrugged.

“Yeah, it's why I brought you to his shop..”

Caleb blinked slowly before he nodded his head.
As Caleb stepped out of the car, his eyes were immediately drawn to the four unfamiliar guys gathered outside the house. All of them were shirtless—apparently a standard for this group—and completely at ease, as if the chill of the morning air didn’t touch them. Their skin glistened faintly with leftover moisture from earlier rain, and each one looked like they'd walked straight off the cover of a wilderness survival magazine.

His eyes found the one who had to be Sam first—clearly the leader. He had a heavy stillness to him, like someone who knew how to command attention without ever needing to raise his voice. Broad-chested, solid, his short hair neatly trimmed, and his sharp dark eyes landed on Caleb with a guarded sort of focus, not hostile, but not exactly warm either.

Next to him,a guy with a wirier build, long and lean muscle stretched over a slightly lanky frame. His black hair was longer than the others’, falling into his face just enough to give him a restless, almost boyish look. He smirked at something one of the others said, and Caleb clocked a playful, impulsive edge in him even from this distance.

The guy next to him was shorter but built like a tank. His body was thick with muscle and his expression was easygoing, mouth twitching at the corners like he was fighting a smile. He looked relaxed, lounging back against the porch post with his arms folded like he didn’t have a care in the world.

And then Caleb’s gaze landed on the last one.
His breath hitched.
The guy was tall. No—taller than tall. Towering, even from a distance. His chest was cut from smooth lines of muscle that somehow managed to look both intimidating and stupidly beautiful. His skin was deep bronze, glowing in the soft light, and his long legs carried a casual confidence in the way he leaned back against the porch railing, arms folded across a sculpted chest, quietly surveying the group with eyes that were half-lidded and unreadable.
Caleb felt his pulse skip.

There was something about him—his calm intensity, the way he didn’t demand attention but held it all the same. He looked like someone who knew how to tear you apart or carry you home, and Caleb hated how that made his stomach flutter.
He looked away quickly—but not quickly enough
.
Beside him, Seth shifted.
Caleb froze as he felt the weight of Seth's gaze flick toward him, then follow the trail of his eyes. Caleb didn’t have to look to know exactly who Seth was looking at.
When he finally turned, Seth's expression wasn’t angry. Just… amused. Warm. He tilted his head slightly, one brow raised, the corner of his mouth twitching upward like he was resisting the urge to grin outright.
Then Seth bumped his shoulder gently into Caleb’s and leaned in just enough to murmur low and soft,

“Yeah… he’s hot, huh?”

Caleb blinked at him, mouth parted slightly, but Seth just gave him a quick wink before stepping forward toward the group like nothing had happened.
Caleb followed, face flushed and heart thudding, wondering what the hell he’d just walked into.

As they drew near almost as one the five guys' eyes all landed on Seth and by extension Caleb who had hurried to Seth's side, not even thinking about it he put his finger through one of Seth’s shorts belt loops, grounding him slightly from the sudden attention. He flushed when Seth turned his head slightly to look at Caleb then looked down to see what had tugged at his shorts lightly. An amused grin made its way across his face before he looked up at the other guys who to Caleb's embarrassment had their eyes zeroed into Caleb's fingers in the belt loop. Wonderful.

“Hey guys! This is my imprint Caleb! Caleb, this is Sam, Embry, Quil and you know Paul”

Here Seth paused in his greetings as he pointed out each person to Caleb. Then to Caleb's immediate humiliation Seth winked and pointed to the last one.

“This hunk is Jake, the russet wolf”

Caleb felt his face heat up and he glared slightly at his wolf who winked back, then the rest of what Seth said caught up to him and he jerked to look at Jake who had a slight flush to his cheeks and an easy grin on his face.

“You're the russet wolf?”

Caleb asked lightly. Jake eyed him before smiling softly at him.

“Yup yup. Jacob black. Nice to meet you Caleb”
Caleb melted at the smile that Jake sent his way his cheeks and neck feeling hot as he shook his head. Then he walked closer to Jake, his fingers still entwined with Seth's belt loops much to his wolf's amusement.

“Thank you. For that night. I…I don't think…thank you for saving me, for giving me the chance to see Seth again.”

The other wolves all looked on with equally soft or in Sam and Paul's case less guarded or annoyed looks. Jake smiled fully before stepping forward and to Caleb's horror Enveloped Caleb in a hug that was slightly awkward with Caleb’s arm outstretched towards Seth, but dear god did Jake give good hugs, Seth was still the best, but holy shit did Jake make a great second place. Caleb felt his body melt as he fully sagged into Jake with a highly embarrassing groan. Making Jake chuckle at him while the others laughed in their own ways at Caleb's current predicament.

“Yeah, of course, Caleb. Imprints are… they’re special to all wolves, y’know? Even if it’s not the same bond as Seth’s got with you. To any of us, you’re someone we look out for, someone we protect. You matter.”

Each word had Caleb's heart doing somersaults in his chest while his eyes burned. He held Jake tighter and squeezed as much as he could without actually hurting the guy, he didn't know how durable the wolves were compared to vampires and he wasn't willing to test it out now. He just wanted to soak up Jake's words and warmth.

“Do the rest of us get to meet the kick ass imprint Jake? Or are you going to hog him to yourself? You're not the only one whose instincts are flaring bro”

Caleb jumped slightly, but Jake just laughed and shook his head.

“Yeah, sorry sorry”

Jake much to Caleb's disappointment slowly let go of him and pulled back, Caleb's breath hitched at the genuine warm look Jake sent his way as they pulled apart.

“Wait Embry!”

Seth called out making Caleb jump before looking at his wolf then at Embry who looked seconds away from jumping Caleb into a hug himself. Though he did freeze when Seth called out to him.

“Uh, Caleb? They wanna hug you too. It’s just to scent you, y’know, make you smell like pack. Their instincts are kinda freaking out right now ’cause you mostly just smell like Jake now and me.”

Seth said gently as he pulled Caleb back to his side putting an arm around his shoulders making Caleb sag into him. He nuzzled in closer, inhaling quietly. Seth smelled like sun-warmed skin, soap, and that old hoodie Caleb always stole-soft, worn in comfort threaded with something unmistakably Seth. Nothing fancy. Just clean and warm and his. It made Caleb’s chest ease, like the static in his head finally had somewhere to go quiet.

“Oh. ok, that's fine man. Uh..unless that messes with Your instincts as my wolf? having other people touch me? Oh shit, I didn't ask that before Jake hugged me! I'm sorry! Do I smell too much like him now and not enough like you? You're not going to fight right? I'm sorry Seth, I didn't mean to get hugged! but wow he gives great hugs, has he hugged you before? It was amazing..and why am i still talking? I need to stop…now..”

Caleb slammed his eyes shut as his neck and face burned with such heat he was worried he was going to have a sunburn. Why did he do this? Why was he like this?
Laughter, pure gut wrenching laughter met his word vomit making his ears join his neck and face. Brilliant.

“oh..oh my GOD Seth, he actually does that?! A memory is not the same thing, it's so much better in person. Oh my god”

Embry and Quil were doubled over holding onto each other as they laughed at Caleb who groaned and leaned fully into his wolf who chuckled and squeezed his shoulder pulling Caleb even closer. Caleb eyed the others, Sam and Paul looked at him with wide eyes though they weren't laughing there were rather large grins of amusement on their faces. Caleb slowly looked at Jake and blinked at the pure soft look Jake sent his way as he chuckled then his eyes went to Seth and some secret message was said between the two that Caleb just didn't understand, Seth grinned and shrugged before laughing lightly as he looked down at Caleb, then bent his head down to kiss his head making Caleb's blush resurface with a vengeance. Just as he was starting to get it under control too damn it!

“Whoa, Caleb—slow down, okay? It doesn’t mess with my instincts when the pack hugs you, I swear. And no, you don’t smell too much like Jake… trust me, you still smell plenty like me.”

Here Seth grinned down at Caleb who groaned and hid his face in Seth's side.

“No we're not going to fight, and yes Jake gives amazing hugs. I have received many of them”
Here Seth sent a playful smile at Jake who returned it with an eye-roll.

“Ok. Then yeah hugs are fine man.”

Caleb said once his body calmed back down looking at Embry who grinned at him and walked forward with his arms opened wide in exaggeration making Caleb chuckle slightly. Just like with Jake Caleb kept his fingers in Seths belt loops and one by one even Sam gave Caleb a hug, even if it was way shorter than the others.
Caleb watched as each wolf seemed to relax slightly after the hugs. Once they were all settled again Sam took charge.

“Ok. let's go. You can show us everything Seth that way we don't have to have a large conversation.”

Sam gestured out behind his house which had the others nodding before walking off towards the area. Caleb eyed them all in confusion before looking up at Seth who smiled down at him.

“Hey, just hang out here for a sec, okay? I’ll be right over there—not far. Just gotta show the others our talk real quick.”

Seth leaned down and placed a small kiss to Caleb's forehead making Caleb melt. Then he pulled away gently moving Caleb's fingers from his belt loops. The action made Caleb's chest seize tight, his hand spasming as if he couldn't decide on letting Seth remove his fingers or fight them to stay.

“It's ok. I won't be far” Seth said gently. His tone soft.

Caleb felt his cheeks darken when he looked up to see the other wolves all watching with various bemusement on their faces. Confused about the hold up. feeling fully embarrassed, Caleb let Seth move his fingers letting Caleb drop them to his side. He looked up at Seth's smiling face only for his eyes to widen when Seth casually took off his shirt as he walked towards the others.
Caleb’s pulse spiked sharply, his chest tightening with sudden anxiety. Without consciously deciding to, he stepped quickly in front of Seth, blocking his path.

“Whoa, hang on—” Caleb blurted, his voice coming out tighter than he intended.

his hands firmly on Seth's now naked hips, eyes darting between Seth’s bare chest and the others who stopped once again to look at Caleb to see what the hold up was now. Though Sam looked very annoyed now making Caleb wince slightly but he shook it off, this was important damn it!

“What—what’s with the shirt thing?”

Seth paused, blinking in surprise before a slow, reassuring smile appeared on his face.

“We have to shift, remember? Clothes don’t exactly survive that.”

Caleb felt heat rush to his cheeks, an uncomfortable, possessive feeling burning sharply inside him.anxiety growing alongside something sharper, darker—jealousy. The thought of Seth standing bare and exposed before everyone else bothered him more than it probably should have. Of having others standing naked in front of Seth, offering up a look for him to see. He slammed his eyes shut as those thoughts rang in his head.

“So,”

Caleb said slowly, forcing his voice steady even as his heart pounded painfully. He bit his lip, staring pointedly at Seth’s chest, unable to keep the discomfort out of his tone.

“They’d…see you naked?”

he of course knew the answer, he felt stupid for saying it out loud, but he was stalling. He didn't know what he was going to do but something inside him burned with fear that if Seth saw them then…
Seth grinned slightly, his eyes alight with mirth as he shrugged.

“Uh, yeah? I mean—we see each other naked all the time. It just sorta happens. Not a big deal or anything.”

he said it like it was so simple, like it was just a thing that happened, like it was not utterly messing with Caleb's head right now.
Caleb swallowed and looked back behind him to the others. Paul’s smirk was wide, clearly delighted by the awkwardness, while Embry ducked his head slightly, shoulders shaking with silent laughter. Quil looked sharply away, suppressing a grin, while Jake coughed awkwardly into his fist, ears flushing slightly as he studiously avoided eye contact with anyone. Caleb took in their developed bodies, the muscles on display, their height. He swallowed when his eyes landed on Jake, Seth called him “Hot” and a “hunk”. While Seth was NOT wrong and Caleb was the one who looked first. The very thought of Seth now seeing Jake naked..fully. What if Seth….he looked down away from Seth's chest, his eyes stinging as shame filled him. He didn't look like them. While he had never been ashamed of his body, he was rather proud of it actually, he now suddenly felt so small, so inadequate before these guys who looked so much…MORE.

Another thought struck Caleb like lightning. They were probably closer to Seth's age than he was. Seth was fourteen, Caleb was eighteen. He closed his eyes trying to stop the tears from falling. Maybe Seth was already with one of them? Or was he already with somebody? Did it matter? Did he want him to be single? Did Seth even want him like that? Did he want Seth like that? Caleb swallowed as a very fast and real truth rang out in his head. Yes. yes he did. Fuck he did! God damn it what did he do with this?
Caleb felt his chest moving faster, he didn't even realize he was gasping till warm large hands grabbed his shoulders tightly.

“Caleb!”

He could hear Seth's voice but it was blurry, fuzzy, the ground was disorientated too, was it shaking? His head felt light as he suddenly felt his legs give out, strong hands kept him up enough so he didn't slam into the ground.

“Caleb—hey, just breathe with me, okay? Can you do that? Just focus on me… right here. Feel this?”

Suddenly his hand was taken and placed against a strong hot object. He shook his head trying to hear Seth but the thunder in his ears was so loud. Then he felt it. A thud. Then another. And another. It was a very familiar feeling. He would always have his hand or his ear to Seth's chest and just listen to his heartbeat, whether they were in bed or just cuddling on the couch. He knew that beat anywhere. Slowly Caleb breathed in and out, following the heartbeat of his wolf as his senses came back little bit by little bit. A long gasp left his lips as he fell forward into a strong familiar chest, immediately long arms wrapped around him and held him tight.

"Oh god, Caleb, you're okay—right? I'm really sorry! I didn’t—I mean—I was just teasing. I didn't know you'd get upset like that..."

Seth's voice was choked, Caleb felt tears on his neck. Slowly Caleb lifted his arms and held Seth just as tightly. His body felt like lead.

“What….happened?”

Caleb slurred out, his voice rough. Seth held him tighter in response.

“You had a panic attack dude.”

Embry said, his voice shaking. Caleb looked over slightly to see the others staring at him with varying looks of concern and in Jake's case concern and relief. Caleb blinked before looking back at Seth's shoulder, the only thing he could currently see straight ahead.
Caleb exhaled shakily, his body shuttering as Seth ran a shaky hand through his hair making him lean fully into Seth's warmth.

"Oh…well that sucked”

he whispered softly managing a weak embarrassed smile.

Caleb sagged further into Seth’s embrace, his heartbeat slowly easing from its painful gallop to a trembling, uncertain rhythm. Seth’s hand gently moved through Caleb’s hair, the other rubbing soothing circles into his back. The steady warmth of Seth’s chest against his own helped ground him, quieting the anxious static buzzing in his mind.
After a moment, Seth lifted his head slightly, eyes soft and concerned, glancing toward the others. Caleb tensed a little, embarrassment burning at the edges of his exhaustion. Seth seemed to sense this instantly, turning his body slightly to shield Caleb more completely.

“Guys,” Seth murmured softly, voice firm but gentle, “give us a minute, okay?”

Sam’s sharp eyes softened slightly. He nodded once, placing a reassuring hand on Embry’s shoulder as he guided the others away. Caleb caught Jake’s lingering look—a flash of quiet, worried understanding—before Jake followed behind the others. Paul hesitated just a beat, his gaze thoughtful and surprisingly gentle, before joining the rest.
Once they were alone, Seth brushed his lips gently across Caleb’s temple.

“Better?”

Caleb nodded weakly, face pressed into Seth’s shoulder. He felt utterly humiliated, his chest aching with a tangled mess of complicated feelings he couldn’t quite voice.

“What happened Caleb?” Seth muttered lightly in Caleb's ear.

“Sorry, Seth,”

Caleb muttered quietly, his voice muffled.

“I didn't mean for all that. It's stupid. I'm just...tired or something.”

Seth’s hand paused briefly before resuming its gentle rhythm through Caleb’s hair. His voice came out quiet, careful.

“Hey, it’s not stupid, Caleb. If something bothers you, then it matters, alright? But… we don’t gotta talk about it right now—not if you’re not ready. Just… just breathe with me, okay?”

Caleb’s throat tightened. He didn’t know if he could ever fully voice how he felt without breaking completely, but the warmth of Seth’s touch encouraged him to at least try, just a little.

“I just...” he began slowly, his voice trembling with vulnerability, “you guys—all of you—you’re all strong and…perfect. And I’m just—” he trailed off, feeling a sharp twist in his chest, his breath catching. “I don’t look like them. I'm not like them. What if—what if you want someone else? Someone...better?”

Seth gently cupped Caleb’s cheek, tilting his face up slowly. Their eyes met, Seth’s gaze firm yet infinitely tender, quieting Caleb’s anxiety just a little.

"Hey... Caleb, listen to me. It's you, okay? The bond chose you, and—and I chose you. There’s nobody else, there can’t be anyone else. Those guys—they're just my pack, like family. But you...you're different. You're my...everything."

Seth’s thumb brushed carefully under Caleb’s eye, catching a stray tear.

Caleb shuddered at the quiet intensity of Seth’s words, desperately wanting to believe them but feeling a flicker of lingering doubt still buried inside. He swallowed hard, searching Seth’s earnest gaze, trying to find the courage to say what he needed to.

“But Seth…what if…what if I'm not what you really want?”

His voice cracked painfully, and the words rushed out before he could stop himself.

“I’m older. You’re younger—maybe you’d be better with someone else, someone your own age. You deserve—”

Seth’s eyes flashed sharply with unexpected pain before softening again, filled with nothing but gentle reassurance as he lightly brushed Caleb’s tears away.

"Don't say that, Caleb. The age thing—it doesn't matter, not to me. None of it does. I just—I want you. You're exactly...you're everything I want, everything I need, okay?"

Caleb drew a shuddering breath, leaning his forehead back into Seth’s chest, desperately absorbing Seth’s warmth and presence. He wasn't even sure what exactly he hoped Seth would say, only that hearing Seth deny the fears in his head made him feel safer, calmer—less alone. Seth held him tighter, murmuring softly into Caleb’s hair.

“Hey, it’s okay. You don’t gotta believe it all at once. I’ll—I’ll wait as long as it takes, Caleb. Promise.”

Caleb clung harder, finally allowing the warmth and sincerity of Seth’s promise to begin breaking down the walls of his insecurity. It wasn’t completely gone, that quiet fear, but for now, held securely in Seth’s arms, it felt a little smaller, a little easier to face.

“Thank you, Seth,” Caleb whispered shakily, breathing easier, feeling safer. “For being patient with me.”

Seth smiled gently, pressing another soft kiss into Caleb’s hair.

“Always, Caleb. You’re worth every second.”

Caleb sighed at that, letting the feeling of Seth wash over him and all through him, warming up every part of himself. Letting out a shaky breath his voice barely above a whisper.

“Sorry i freaked out….i just-im still learning how to believe I matter to someone like you”

Seth didn’t answer right away. He just held him tighter, one hand sliding up into Caleb’s hair, the other resting firmly between his shoulder blades like an anchor.

“Hey, you don’t gotta figure it all out at once,” Seth said softly. “Just… lemme remind you sometimes, okay? A little bit at a time.”

Caleb closed his eyes, letting the words sink in. Letting himself believe, even if just for now, that it could be true.
He nodded once, still tucked into Seth’s warmth.

“Okay.”

Chapter Text

Caleb’s eyes twitched as he slowly came back to consciousness. The very familiar feeling of a warm naked chest against his face made him smile and snuggle further into the pure warmth that always radiated from his wolf. He grinned when long arms tightened around him holding him closer. He loved this, waking up in Seth’s arms was honestly the best thing he has experienced in a very long time.

Seth made him feel safe, valued,...he felt like home. Caleb sighed closing his eyes and he buried his face into Seth's chest, feeling brave he gave a slight kiss to Seth’s exposed skin earning a sigh from his wolf. It was terrifying. Feeling this, Kevin was his home, Kevin gave him his humanity, his innocence. The very thing the guild men tried to take from him, Kevin had given it all back with a vengeance. Full of love, acceptance, and an insane amount of patience. Something Seth seemed to have in spades when it came to him.

Caleb often wondered if he was seeing the real Seth. Seth seemed so…mature around him, took his time, knew almost how to always treat him and his insanity, always with this gentle touch and crazy amount of patience. Was this how Seth always was? Or was it just how the bond between them made Seth act, made him grow up to be able to take care of such a basket case of an imprint.

Caleb’s chest tightened at that thought, guilt flaring sharp and hot in his throat. It felt unfair—like all he ever gave Seth was trouble. His constant breakdowns, his clinginess, always leaning so heavily on Seth's strength—strength that shouldn’t have to bear the burden of Caleb’s broken pieces. A fourteen year old boy who should not have to deal with the crazy that Caleb was. What did he actually do for Seth besides cry and cling to him?

“Hey, whatever’s going on in your head… just stop for a sec, okay? You’re kinda all over the place right now.”

Caleb startled slightly at Seth's sudden voice before what he said registered. Caleb felt his cheeks burn in embarrassment before cursing the imprint bond for giving Seth free access to his emotions. He just wanted to self doubt in peace damn it!
A gentle kiss on Caleb's head made him melt as did the gentle rubbing on his back that Seth was doing. He groaned when once again Seth was taking care of him, making him feel better.

“Doesn't it bother you at all?”

Caleb couldn't help but ask. Though he winced, slamming his eyes closed. He hadn't meant to actually say that out loud. Fuck.
Seth paused his rubbing before he continued easily.

“Does what bother me?”

Caleb sighed once more, something he was doing a lot this morning apparently.

“Taking care of me. You're always taking care of me. Always dealing with my shit. I'm such a mess. You're…so young. You shouldn't have to deal with my drama.”

Those big hands froze on Caleb's back but Caleb was on a roll now, he couldn't stop his word vomit if he wanted to sadly. It all spilled out before he could censor himself, raw and unfiltered.
“I mean, what do I even do for you Seth? I haven't done shit compared to what you've done for me. I cling to you, freak out when you're not here or close by. I break down so often, I just don't get why this bond gave you ME of all people when im just..”

Caleb let out a breath when Seth pulled him closer to his body, effectively ending Caleb's rant by forcing his mouth to Seth's skin.

“Please stop,”

Seth said softly, his tone making Caleb freeze. He'd never heard Seth sound so…young.

“I… I wish I could make you feel it. Like, what it’s like when I hold you, or—or when you’re right here with me. God, Caleb, just having you close… I dunno, before we met, I never thought I could feel stuff like this. Not even close.”

Seth shuddered, taking a deep breath. Caleb was shocked to feel tears against his neck where Seth had buried his face, the angle clearly uncomfortable, but Seth didn't seem to care.

“You keep mentioning our age difference, and… I kinda wish you wouldn’t. Every time you do, it feels like—like maybe you’d rather have someone older, or smarter, or… I dunno, someone who knows how to take care of you better.”

Caleb gasped at that, wanting to very quickly and harshly tell Seth that's not true or what he meant but Seth held his head to his chest effectively keeping Caleb quiet.

“I—I’m just scared, okay? That I’m not doing this right, or—or that I really am too young to take care of you. Like, I know I’m fourteen, Caleb. I know there’s stuff I haven’t seen or done yet. But I swear I’m trying. I wanna be enough for you so bad. You mean… you mean everything to me, Caleb. I need you. So just—please…”

Seth sniffled slightly as he took a breath, Caleb felt his own tears falling as he listened to his wolf, sound so vulnerable. He did the only thing he could do at the moment. He wrapped his arms around Seth's back and held him tight, offering him as much comfort as he could, wanting so desperately to quell his fears.

“Can you please just stop worrying about our age? And—and please don’t ever think you’re a burden or messed up or anything. To me, you’re perfect. Like… so, so perfect. My imprint. My Caleb. And maybe I screw up sometimes—okay, probably a lot—but I swear I’m trying so hard to take care of you. So just… Please stay with me. Please?”

The wetness on Caleb's neck was coming much faster now, Caleb felt his own tears falling fully. He didn't know. He had no idea Seth felt like this. Taking a deep breath through shuddered tears Caleb pulled back slightly, Seth finally letting him move back a bit. He didn't go far, just enough to make it so he could talk…and so he could place a gentle kiss to Seth's chest making Seth suck in a sharp breath at the action.

“I'm sorry. I guess.,...we both have our own insecurities huh? But I promise you Seth. you're not doing anything wrong. God , you take such good care of me Seth. I'm so sorry if I made you think you weren't. But I swear you do. You make me feel so safe…so…you feel like home to me Seth.”

Caleb admitted with a light sob. There. He admitted the one thing that he had not felt since his Kevin. Thats..that's the best thing he could have said to Seth, to show him just how much Seth has come to mean to him.
Seth pulled back more to be able to look at Caleb's face, his eyes red, tears running down his eyes. Softly Seth pulled an arm back and cupped Caleb's face making Caleb lean into it, his eyes never leaving Seth who smiled shakily at him before moving forward and kissing Caleb's forehead. Caleb savored it as Seth's lips lingered, his thumb brushing lightly against Caleb's cheek. When he pulled back Caleb could feel his neck and face burn which made Seth grin his eyes lighting up.

“I love you Caleb.” Seth said gently.

Caleb felt his mouth drop, eyes widening. Seth’s words echoed through him, warm and terrifying all at once. Kevin’s gentle smile briefly flashed in Caleb's mind—painful yet comforting, leaving him torn between grief and gratitude. beneath the initial disbelief, some small part of him already knew Seth had begun feeling this way. He'd felt it quietly, carefully building between them each day Seth spent patiently holding his shattered pieces together.

“I…I…cant ... .Seth…im not ready to say it back”

Caleb choked slightly. He wanted to say it back, but he couldn't. He really was not ready. He didn't want to hurt Seth! His heart was still so..Kevin. Seth was there, Caleb WANTED Seth, he knew that even if he was also not ready to say that out loud either. But he wasn't…he wasn't there yet.

“Shh, hey—it’s okay. You don’t gotta say it back. I just… I needed you to know, y’know? So you don’t ever have to wonder. I love you, Caleb.”

Seth looked softly at Caleb making his breath hitch at the pure genuine warmth Seth looked at him with. Caleb nodded slowly, at a complete loss for words—what could he even say to something like that?
Seth smiled before looking over at the clock and nodding his head. Then looking back at Caleb. cheeks flushing slightly as he glanced down shyly, clearly a little embarrassed at how raw he'd been.

“Come on. It's just after nine, we should get up and eat. I need to be at the rez at eleven.”

Caleb blinked at the change of subject before letting out a breath of slight relief. He smiled shyly at Seth who hummed before leaning in to kiss Caleb’s forehead once more before pulling back and getting out of the bed and heading to the bathroom to get ready for the day leaving Caleb on the bed with his storm of emotions. What a crazy morning. And after such an emotional day yesterday too! God damn it.
—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The table was filled with breakfast food, the mouth watering aroma of meat and french toast mixing together in the kitchen making a calming presence to their otherwise rather emotional morning. As Caleb ate the conversation they had replayed over and over in his head. Seth telling him he loved him was a lot but not unwelcome. It definitely eased that jealousy he felt yesterday, knowing that Seth had eyes only for Caleb. Speaking of.

“I'm assuming you have to be at the rez because you didn't actually get to show the pack our talk yesterday?”

Seth swallowed a bite of french toast, nodding his head.

“Yeah, Sam’s been kinda pushing for details. It’s starting to bug me, honestly. Like, it’s your life, and I pretty much have to tell him everything whether I want to or not. It—it sucks. I’m really sorry, Caleb.”

Caleb shrugged. He wasn't thrilled with it but he had already accepted that this was a thing he just had to get used to, he wasn't going to give Seth up. He doubted he could even if he wanted to, and he very much didn't want to.

“I told you, it's fine Seth. I accept all of you, all of this ok? You said no one can interfere in our ….bond, right? I'm not as worried about them seeing how crazy i am and how clingy i am if they can't do anything about it”

Seth narrowed his eyes as he put his fork down.

“Hey—stop that. You’re not crazy, okay? And… and you being clingy doesn’t bug me at all. I—I like it, Caleb. To me, you’re perfect.”

Caleb's face heated as Seth's confession from this morning flashed through his head. The words very similar to these.

“Right. Sorry. I'll be better about that, i don't want to upset you”

Seth nodded with a slight smile before gathering the plates and going to the sink, the sound of water running filling the room as Seth began to clean the dishes.
Caleb watched him with a smile. These small moments of normality, sitting eating breakfast, doing dishes. Such simple things but they gave Caleb such a sense of calming peace.

“I can drive us to the rez when you're done Seth, just let me know when you're ready to head out”

Caleb stood up and stretched lightly, his back cracking slightly making him groan appreciatively. Seth turned from the sink, an amused smile on his face before he shook his head.

“Nah, it’s okay, Caleb—I gotta patrol after I show the pack our talk anyway. You’d just be bored hanging around the rez by yourself for hours.”

Caleb froze, his body tense as he turned back to face Seth who was putting the last dish in the drying rack, drying his hands and turning to face Caleb.

“Patrol?”

Seth's brow furrowed, Caleb could guess he was reading Caleb's emotions which had spiked drastically to fear when Seth mentioned patrolling. He can think of only one thing he'd be patrolling for. The thought sent ice flooding through Caleb's veins, his chest tightening painfully as memories surged forth- blood, screams, Kevin's severed head and gouged out eyes. Caleb took a shuddering breath in, his eyes closing as he fought to push such thoughts away. He prayed he was wrong, desperately hoping Seth meant anything else.

"Uh... yeah? We take turns patrolling for leeches—it's kinda our job."

Seth’s answer had Caleb drawing in a slow, shaky breath. Suddenly feeling numb even as his fears and guilt, his worry spiking to high levels, Caleb ran a hand through his hair.

“So what? I'm supposed to just sit here all day while you go running after vampires? Playing with death? Risk getting torn apart like Kevin?”

Caleb barely recognized his own voice—it sounded flat, lifeless, detached. He was so tired, yesterday's panic attack, this morning's emotional conversation. He was so drained. He wanted to scream, to cry, to do anything but he just didn't have the energy.
Seth’s eyes widened when Caleb looked up at him.
“Caleb”

But Caleb just shook his head, his hands on the back of the chair as he leaned forward, closing his eyes.

“If you die out there like Kevin, I won't recover from that, you know that right?”

Caleb didn't wait for an answer. He opened his eyes and grabbed his coffee mug before heading to the sink, passing Seth without looking at him. The sound of rushing water filled the silence once more as Caleb tried to get himself together.
His words hung in the air, harsh and flat, unintentionally heavy with blame Caleb didn’t intend for them to sound as such but the bitter side of him came forth before he could stop it Seth had visibly flinched, eyes widening just briefly.

"Caleb…"

Seth’s voice was quiet, gentle, and slightly shaken.

"I get it, okay? I really do. But...but I'm not Kevin. I know how careful I gotta be—I know how bad it’d hurt you. That’s why I’m telling you this. I swear I’m being careful. I'm always with the pack, always watching out, and I promise—no matter what—I’ll always come home to you."

Caleb still didn’t look at him, scrubbing the mug harder as if he could scrape away the panic. Seth cautiously moved closer, stopping just short of crowding him.

"I—I know you’re scared. And maybe…maybe I can’t promise nothing bad’ll ever happen, but I swear I’ll do everything I can to stay safe for you."

Caleb finally stopped scrubbing. The mug shook slightly in his trembling hand as he set it down. His voice came out quiet, roughened by fear.

"It wasn’t enough last time."

He took a shuddering breath, hands braced firmly against the sink.

“I wasn't enough last time. I couldn't protect him like I swore i would…i was careless and Kevin paid the price”

Caleb felt Seth carefully step closer, almost cautious though his voice was gentle but firm.

"Caleb—hey, listen. You didn’t fail him, okay? You weren’t careless, and—and it wasn’t your fault. What happened to Kevin was… was awful and messed up, but the vampires did that. Not you."

Seth gently wrapped his arms around Caleb from behind, locking his hands softly against Caleb’s bare stomach. His thumb brushed tenderly against Caleb’s skin, drawing a shiver from Caleb, who leaned back into Seth’s warmth with a sigh that left him feeling tired and weak. Caleb closed his eyes, losing himself in Seth’s gentle touch, the comforting pressure of Seth’s lips against his hair melting away panic, fear, and guilt.

"I—I’m not Kevin, Caleb," Seth whispered softly.

"I know how to fight, okay? I can protect myself. I'll always come back to you—I promise. Just…tell me what you need. What—what can I do to make this easier for you?"

Caleb sighed shakily, tears silently escaping despite his closed eyes. He desperately wanted to believe Seth, to trust that his wolf would never break his promise, that Seth would always find his way home. He racked his exhausted mind for some way to cope with this fear—he refused to lose Seth. He couldn't survive losing someone else he…he cared for deeply again.

Then an idea struck him, his eyes snapping open. He nearly wanted to kick himself for not realizing it sooner. Who the fuck was he? Caleb Smoke wasn’t some helpless imprint who’d sit at home, afraid and waiting. Fuck no. If Seth insisted on facing vampires, then Caleb would stand by him. He wasn't helpless.

Caleb straightened slightly, determination firming his voice.

"I’m coming with you on patrol. That's what I need, Seth. If you want to take care of me, then let me protect you."

Caleb felt Seth’s body immediately tense behind him, the boy’s arms instinctively tightening around Caleb’s bare stomach, pressing him firmly and protectively against Seth’s chest. Seth’s heartbeat picked up noticeably, faster, almost frantic against Caleb’s back, and Caleb’s gut twisted slightly with guilt—he knew he’d probably just scared his wolf deeply.

"Caleb…"

Seth’s voice was gentle but strained, betraying the anxiety he was clearly trying to hide.

"Are- are you sure? After last time…"

Seth’s voice trailed off hesitantly, and Caleb felt the nervous swallow Seth made behind him, the faint tremble in Seth’s fingers pressed against his skin.
Caleb slowly turned around, finally facing Seth fully. Seth’s eyes were wide, conflicted, worried. Caleb instantly saw the concern shadowing Seth’s gentle features—the slight tremble of his lower lip, the deep crease forming between Seth’s furrowed brows.

"I know what happened last time," Caleb said quietly, voice tight, chest aching. "Believe me, I remember."

Seth’s eyes filled slowly with a desperate vulnerability Caleb had rarely seen from his usually steady wolf. His voice shook slightly, each word heavy with unspoken fear.

"I—I can’t lose you, Caleb. You keep saying you can’t lose me, but… it’s the same for me, too. A wolf… a wolf can’t make it without their imprint."

Caleb’s breath caught sharply, shock freezing him momentarily. He knew his own intentions—if Seth died, Caleb knew he wouldn’t survive it—but hearing Seth quietly admit he literally couldn’t survive losing Caleb hit differently. It felt sharper, more terrifyingly real. Seth’s heartbeat thundered anxiously against Caleb’s chest, the boy’s gentle brown eyes wide, panicked, pleading for Caleb to understand.

Slowly, Caleb brought his hands up, carefully cupping Seth’s face, thumb gently brushing Seth’s cheekbone, forcing Seth to meet his steady gaze. Caleb’s voice came out soft, tender, and deeply sincere.

"I didn’t know that, Seth. I’m sorry—I never realized. But I won’t change my mind. I wasn’t there for Kevin. I was too late. But I won’t let the same thing happen again. I won’t fail you—i wont lose you"

Caleb swallowed hard, resolve firming his voice as he held Seth’s gaze steadily.

"If you’re going out there, then I’m going too, Seth Clearwater. Right by your side—where I’ll always be."

Seth’s breath hitched softly, emotions flickering vividly in his deep brown eyes as he searched Caleb’s gaze for certainty. Slowly, Caleb leaned forward, quietly resting his head against Seth’s chest, immediately soothed by the steady, reassuring thud of Seth’s heartbeat beneath his ear. He felt Seth’s hands shift slowly down to grip Caleb’s hips tightly—firm enough to bruise—as though Seth needed the physical anchor to steady himself, to convince himself Caleb was truly here, safe, alive.
Seth closed his eyes briefly, drawing a deep, steadying breath. When he opened them again, quiet determination and vulnerability shone equally in his gaze, a faint, gentle smile gradually forming.

"Okay, Caleb," Seth murmured softly, voice low but clear.

"But… if we’re doing this, we’re doing it together, okay? Not just you, and not just me. We watch each other's backs, fight side-by-side, and… make sure we both get home safe. Deal?"

Caleb blinked slowly, warmth flooding his chest, a slow, genuine smile spreading gently across his lips. He nodded once, eyes never leaving Seth’s earnest gaze, the quiet promise firm in his voice.

"Together."

Cale stayed in his wolfs arms a little longer just absorbing the warmth and care his wolf just gave off in spades. Finally he pulled away his cheeks burning as Seth's hands dug into his hips a little harder, Caleb didn't know if Seth had a possessive thing going for him but damn was it an attractive thought.

“Right,”

Caleb said, coughing slightly to get his fluster under control. His eyes looked anywhere but at his amused wolfs face.

“Give me a few seconds to get my stuff for a hunt and I'll be ready. I won't be long”

With that Caleb finally broke free from Seth's possessive grip and ran up the stairs his heart beating erratically in his chest. He closed the door to his bedroom softly before resting his head against the cool wood and just breathed.

Caleb groaned and banged his head against the door once before breathing deeply in and out to get himself under control. A thought raced through his head. One that he had been feeling for awhile, he had told Seth he wasn't ready to say "I love you” to him yet, and that was true. But Caleb was ready…or as close to ready as he could be. If…if Seth would have him, Caleb would give Seth all of him. That dark abyss in his chest had started to reform, pulse with new life. It beat for Seth. It was only fair that Caleb gave it to him.

With a small smile Caleb pulled away from the door and found his gear in his lock boxes that needed codes to get into. He grinned at the familiar weight of his gear. It had been too long, last time he only had a butterfly knife, if Seth thought he was impressive before? He couldn't wait to see what Seth thought of him fully kitted. With that thought Caleb closed his boxes, re-armed them and set off to head down stairs. This was it, he was stepping back into the hunt. A feral grin graced his lips. These vampires won't know what hit them.
***************************************************************************************************

Caleb's heart thudded with adrenaline as he and Seth pulled up outside Sam’s house. He could already sense tension thickening the air around the property—sharp, heavy, waiting. Seth glanced at him quickly, concern clear in his brown eyes, a silent question passing between them.
Caleb exhaled softly, giving Seth a determined smile, feeling the comforting weight of his gear strapped securely to his body.

"I'm good, Seth. Let’s do this."

Seth nodded slowly, pride briefly lighting his expression.

"Together,"he reminded softly.

"Always," Caleb echoed firmly, stepping out into the charged atmosphere that awaited them.

They shared a quick, confident smile before stepping out of the car. Immediately, Caleb spotted Sam—and surprisingly, Jake—rounding the corner of the house. Both of them blinked in clear confusion when they noticed Caleb standing there fully geared up. Caleb simply flashed a cheeky grin and waved casually.

“Hey, Sam,”

Caleb called out brightly, enjoying the Alpha’s bewildered expression far too much.

“So, where are we patrolling today?”

Sam’s eyebrows knitted together in confusion, his eyes narrowing slightly in suspicion. Jake glanced uncertainly between Caleb and Seth before settling his gaze fully on Seth. Caleb couldn’t see his wolf’s reaction, but whatever Seth did, it was enough to make Jake’s lips twitch upward into a small, amused smile, shaking his head fondly.

“What do you mean, Caleb?”

Sam asked slowly, wariness coloring his tone.
Caleb shrugged easily, Seth’s oversized hoodie swallowing him completely in a comforting wave of warmth and familiar scent. He loved wearing Seth’s clothes—the smell alone was soothing, intoxicating, calming every frayed nerve he had.

“I mean, where exactly are we patrolling for vampires? Did you find any fresh traces, or are we just running perimeter checks to make sure it stays clear?”

Sam continued staring blankly, clearly unable—or unwilling—to process Caleb’s words. Caleb felt a small spark of amusement at the Alpha’s bafflement, fighting back a smirk.

“There is no we, Caleb,”

Sam finally said firmly, his voice dipping into a more authoritative tone.

“Jake and Seth will handle the patrol. You’ll either stay here with Emily and me or head back home where it’s safe.”

He turned his eyes sternly to Seth.

“Seth, we still haven’t seen your conversation with Caleb. Let’s get that done quickly, then you and Jake can head out. We’ll watch after your imprint—keep him safe.”

Every trace of amusement vanished instantly from Caleb’s expression, replaced by an icy, quiet defiance. His green eyes narrowed slightly as he glanced toward Seth, voice calm yet firm.

“Seth, go ahead and show them. But don’t leave with Jake until after I’ve talked with Sam. I swear to God, Seth Clearwater, if you even think about leaving without me, you’ll be sleeping on the couch for a week.”

Seth’s eyes widened slightly, face paling as he processed Caleb’s quiet, dangerous promise. He nodded hurriedly, already jogging toward the back of the house, tossing off his shirt as he went. Sam watched Seth go with visible irritation, sighing deeply as he turned to follow him around back.

Jake lingered for just a moment longer, his gaze fixed curiously on Caleb. After a second, a slow grin tugged at Jake’s lips, and—to Caleb’s absolute surprise—Jake winked openly at him.
Caleb’s heart stumbled in his chest, face instantly flushing crimson at the unexpected flirtation. Jake’s grin widened even more, eyes gleaming with unmistakable amusement and something else Caleb couldn’t quite place. Jake slowly, deliberately, peeled his shirt off, his eyes never leaving Caleb’s face, clearly enjoying every second of Caleb’s obvious reaction.

God. Caleb couldn’t help but stare, heart pounding erratically. He loved Seth’s body—the lithe strength, the perfectly defined abs, that smooth athletic build—but Jake was…different. Where Seth was all graceful agility and lean muscle, Jake radiated raw, powerful strength. His chest was broader, muscular torso proudly on display, exuding dominance and sheer physical power.
Caleb swallowed hard, his pulse roaring in his ears as his eyes lingered helplessly over Jake’s bare torso. He was snapped harshly back to reality when Jake suddenly chuckled and snapped his fingers teasingly, forcing Caleb’s startled gaze back up to his amused face.

The burn in Caleb’s cheeks spread down his neck and chest, embarrassment hitting him like a physical blow. Jake looked unbearably smug, eyes sparkling with mischief as he turned away, slowly strolling around the house to join Sam and Seth.
Caleb remained frozen in place, desperately fighting to get his erratic breathing under control.

“Fuck,”

he whispered shakily, burying his face in his trembling hands, hoping to cool the fire in his cheeks. What the hell was that? He had Seth—beautiful, perfect Seth—so why was he staring at Jake like that?
Oh god—Seth. Seth would see that. Caleb groaned loudly, harshly scrubbing at his face with both hands in pure frustration, guilt clawing painfully in his chest. What was wrong with him? Seth was his everything, so why—
Caleb sucked in a long, steadying breath, forcing himself to calm down. Now wasn’t the time. He was about to join a patrol, a vampire hunt. He couldn’t afford distractions—not from Jake, not from his messed-up feelings, not from anything. He needed focus.
Squaring his shoulders, Caleb straightened up, eyes hardening with determination.
Whatever was happening between him and Jake, he’d have to figure it out later.
Right now, there were vampires to hunt—and Caleb was ready to show these wolves exactly what he could do.

Movement brought Caleb’s troubled focus back to earth. His green eyes watched as Sam came back around the house, his expression troubled. He caught Caleb's eye, his face almost unreadable.

“So now you've seen my sob story. You know what I can do. You've seen me fight already and that was just with a butterfly knife. Now that I'm armed.”

Here Caleb brought his right hand to the handle of the obsidian Katana attached to his back, then let his hand drop to brush against the Silver desert eagle strapped to his right leg though there was another one matching on his left leg. Sam watched him, his eyes taking in the three obvious weapons uncertainty.

“I saw,”

Sam finally acknowledged slowly, carefully choosing his words.

“But I also saw you completely break down during that fight, Caleb.”

Caleb’s eyes narrowed sharply, a flash of irritation tightening his chest.

“That was the first vampire I encountered since—”

he paused, breath hitching slightly,

"since that night. It caught me off guard. But this time? I’m ready, Sam. Seth will be right beside me—I’ll be fine..”

Sam regarded him silently, his expression once again unreadable. Caleb’s frustration surged higher, heat burning behind his sternum. Who did Sam think he was, exactly? Caleb didn’t answer to him, Alpha or not.
Sam opened his mouth to speak, but Caleb cut him off swiftly, fire blazing in his veins.

“Tell me something Sam. How long have YOU been at this dance? How many vampires have YOU killed?”

Sam startled at the sudden question before his brows furrowed, his eyes narrowing slightly. Likely not liking Caleb challenging him, well too fucking bad. When Sam gave no answer Caleb shrugged.

“No answer? Fine, I’ll tell you my stats.”

At that exact moment, Seth and Jake emerged quietly around the side of the house, their wolf forms tense and alert, clearly drawn by the intensity of the conversation. Caleb briefly glanced toward them, meeting Seth’s anxious, watchful eyes, before facing Sam again.

“I've been killing Vampires since I was ten years old, Sam. I've killed HUNDREDS of vampires. HUNDREDS. I'm the best, the strongest vampire hunter in the world Sam. if your goal is to keep the people of forks safe from those monsters? To make sure you're pack stays safe? There is no better ally for you than me.”

Sam folded his arms firmly, regarding Caleb with wary intensity. Caleb didn’t blink or falter, holding the Alpha’s gaze stubbornly.

“You're an imprint Caleb.”
Sam finally responded, his voice gentler but still firm.

“Putting you in danger…it's the exact opposite of what any wolf wants, do you know how much stress you'll put on Seth just by putting yourself in danger? Jake? Any of us? Our instincts scream at us to keep imprints safe, cared for, protected at all costs.”

Caleb winced at that before his eyes sought out his wolf who was looking back at him, his ears down slightly. Caleb sighed and closed his eyes.

“I know that,”

Caleb replied softly, frustration trembling in his voice.

“Believe me, Seth wasn’t exactly thrilled about this either. But I’m not just some helpless imprint, Sam! I’m a vampire hunter. You want to talk about stress? What about mine? Do you know how it would feel for me to sit at home, waiting, imagining Seth’s body torn to pieces, knowing he’s out there actively looking for vampires?”

Caleb’s voice cracked painfully, and suddenly he noticed his face was wet with tears. He cursed internally, shoving trembling hands deep into Seth’s hoodie pockets, desperately clutching the soft fabric. Seth whined softly, instinctively moving toward him, but Jake nudged Seth gently, almost tenderly, calming him instantly.

Caleb blinked, momentarily startled by the affectionate gesture between the wolves. He felt immense gratitude toward Jake—he desperately needed to stand on his own feet right now. To show Sam exactly who he truly was. Taking a deep breath Caleb looked back at Sam seeing his eyes widen slightly.

“I can't do that Sam. I can't just sit at home waiting for my wolf to maybe come back to me. Not when I can be out there, fighting by his side and making sure with my own hands that he comes home to me, comes back to my bed safe and sound. I'm not asking your permission. I'm going,. you can't stop me.”

Sam regarded him silently for a long minute, his intense eyes never leaving Caleb's own. the sound of leaves rustling around them as the wind blew harshly was the only sound in the yard as the two stared at each other. Finally, after what seemed like a lifetime Sam let out a long sigh and closed his eyes.

“Fine.”

Caleb blinked at that. Did he hear that right? Sam opened his eyes and smiled lightly, shocking Caleb further.

“You’re right, Caleb—I can’t stop you. And I won’t deny your skill, either. If I came across harshly, I apologize. But it’s my responsibility to protect my pack from all harm—that includes emotional harm. You’re an imprint; you’re precious to every single one of us. Losing you wouldn’t just hurt Seth—it would devastate the entire pack. That’s why I was hesitant.”

Caleb stared at him, disbelief mingling slowly with gratitude. He’d never considered it that way—never thought the pack might genuinely care about his safety too. He nodded slowly, absorbing Sam’s heartfelt words.

“Just promise me you’ll stay safe,”

Sam added quietly, his expression sincere.

“If you feel yourself starting to break down, tell Seth immediately. He’ll get you out of there or call for backup. Promise me, Caleb?”

Caleb swallowed thickly, nodding again, a small smile finally breaking through his stunned expression.

“Yeah, Sam. I can promise that. Thank you.”

Sam smiled at him and nodded. He turned to Seth and Jake smiled at them before giving out orders of their patrol line. Telling Caleb to just keep up with them since he didn't know the area well. Caleb had nodded agreeing easily. With that Sam had gone inside his house with a final wave and “be safe” leaving Caleb and the two wolves who looked at Caleb gently making Caleb's face flame lightly.

“Shut up, let's just go,”

Caleb mumbled. In response Seth yipped in amusement, lowering into a playful crouch and wagging his tail before bolting excitedly toward the tree line. Jake shook his huge wolfish head fondly, glancing pointedly at Caleb before following Seth’s energetic lead.

Caleb laughed softly, breathing deeply to steady himself. For the first time in far too long, Caleb let himself truly run. Trees blurred past in a rush of color, wind roaring in his ears, every muscle in his body responding effortlessly to obstacles around him. He moved with practiced grace, easily catching up to the pair of wolves ahead.

As he neared, Caleb leapt high, flipping smoothly through the air before landing neatly in a crouch directly in front of Seth and Jake,their eyes wide likely not expecting Caleb to so easily catch up with them, his own eyes were bright with exhilaration. Adrenaline surged warmly through his veins, a familiar thrill igniting in his chest as he stood tall, fierce and utterly ready.
He flashed a confident, feral grin, eyes sparkling dangerously.

“Let’s hunt some bloodsuckers.”

Chapter Text

The last three weeks had slipped into a gentle, comforting routine Caleb hadn't expected. Patrolling with his wolf and Jake had been something he desperately needed. Slowly getting back on the bike as it were. There were struggles still, but little by little Caleb was getting stronger, better.

Aside from just patrolling, a new development had been that Jake quickly became a regular presence in their home, joining them for dinner after patrols at first—but soon enough, it seemed he was there more often than not. Caleb frequently found himself curled on the couch reading quietly while Jake and Seth engaged in spirited video game battles, their playful bickering creating a soft backdrop of comforting familiarity that made Caleb smile quietly to himself.

But what had surprised Caleb the most was that first night he'd quietly slipped into a random wave of sadness and found himself craving touch. Seth had been so deeply immersed in his game that Caleb hesitated to disturb him. Yet, as always, Seth had sensed it—pausing suddenly to glance Caleb’s way with a thoughtful frown, before turning with a gentle smile toward Jake. almost like saying “well? What are you waiting for?” Before Caleb fully registered what was happening, Jake had drawn him close against his firm, warm side, wrapping a comforting arm around him. The surprise died swiftly as Caleb had melted instantly into Jake’s solid presence, feeling his eyes drift shut in comfort just as he caught a glimpse of Seth’s triumphant, joyful smile before returning to his game.

Since then, cuddling with Jake had quietly become something normal—something Caleb had stopped questioning entirely. Seth’s open delight in seeing Caleb and Jake together made it easier for Caleb to simply relax, fully accepting the comfort Jake offered. But it wasn't just Caleb who received Jake’s affection. Often, Caleb would find himself cuddled against Seth on the couch, Seth leaning comfortably into Jake, whose strong arm wrapped protectively around them both, creating a quiet, gentle closeness among the three of them. It had just become scary normal. Caleb wasn't sure what to make of it, his instincts screamed at him that there was more going on here than just simple “pack bonding” but for the most part Caleb didn't care, Seth was happy and that was what Caleb wanted more than anything.

Yet despite how comfortable and reassuring these new patterns felt, Caleb occasionally found himself holding his breath, waiting for something to break the fragile peace he'd carefully begun to trust. Call him paranoid, but he couldn't help waiting for the other shoe to drop. For three weeks things had been steadily improving, and while Caleb desperately wanted them to stay that way, his trembling hands and the racing pulse that greeted him each time he woke from another night terror served as painful reminders that good things could be ripped away in an instant.

Caleb shook his head, ran a hand through his short hair and sighed. Now wasn't the time to think of that. He glanced at the clock and winced. He was supposed to be at Jake’s house five minutes ago, damn it. Looking at the assembled groceries he blew out a breath before grabbing the bags and hurrying to his car and throwing them in before peeling out of the driveway speeding his way to the rez. The meal was going to take time to cook, it was supposed to be done by the time his Wolf and Jake were out of school, now it will be late, all because he spaced out.

The scenery passed by in a blur as Caleb thought about how this tradition even started. Having meals at Jake's house instead of just at his and Seth's house. It was about nine days into the three weeks that had passed when Caleb noticed Jake looking guilty, almost sad. It twisted at Caleb, Seth noticed it too and together they had asked Jake what was going on. Reluctantly—and only after caving to both Caleb and Seth’s determined 'we're not letting this go' expressions—Jake admitted he felt guilty that his dad usually had to fend for himself. He left Billy basic things to eat, but it wasn't anything like the homemade meals Caleb regularly prepared.
Caleb had looked at Jake’s broken face and then at the rest of the fucking eight-pound meatloaf he’d made because his wolves were bottomless pits. There was plenty left for a normal human to eat. So, Caleb had gotten a container and put a decent amount in it before passing it to Jake with a smile when those big wide brown eyes looked up at him in shock.

“Then take that to your dad right now and come back for Games with Seth and starting tomorrow I'll be making dinner at your house at least twice a week for your dad. Ok?”

Jake had gently taken the container, his eyes watery before he laughed, standing and pulling Caleb into a bone melting hug that Caleb sagged into without complaint. True to his word Caleb had met Jake and Seth at Jake’s house with dinner made. Billy had been incredibly grateful and genuinely pleased to finally meet Caleb in person. Apparently, Jake talked about him—a lot. A fact that had Caleb’s face burning immediately, Jake's own blush deepening as he hastily changed the subject, earning a rich, warm chuckle from his amused father.

Pulling up to Jake's house, which was a small, cozy, slightly weathered red-painted home nestled comfortably within the lush greenery of the reservation, Caleb felt the familiar warmth settle in his chest. The house sat at the end of a modest gravel driveway, surrounded by tall, towering evergreens and wild ferns that gave it a peaceful sense of privacy. Its wooden porch was worn but sturdy, scattered with fishing rods, boots, and a few chairs, clearly a favored place to relax and watch the evening unfold. Large windows allowed glimpses of the warm, inviting glow from within, promising a gentle welcome and reinforcing the homey atmosphere Jake and Billy so effortlessly created. Parking the Car Caleb got the groceries out and headed to the front door.
Not bothering to knock, Caleb opened the door and made his way to the kitchen easily.

“Billy? I'm sorry I'm late, I got lost in my thoughts. Do you need anything before I start dinner?”

Caleb got to work putting the ingredients on the counter, frowning and looking around when Billy didn't immediately respond.

“Billy?” Caleb called once more before letting his senses, honed by years of vampire slaying expand, his body on high alert as he moved through the house looking for the man. He let his hand rest on his knife he always carried with him, just a millisecond away from drawing it if needed as he walked the halls. He couldn't hear anything, no snoring, no movement, nothing.

He passed Jake’s bedroom, his door wide open before moving to Billy's room. The door was ajar making Caleb frown as he edged forward. He spun the knife loosely in his hand, easily putting it in the comfortable reverse grip position that Caleb favored. Looking into the room he found it empty. His nerves spiked as his hand trembled.

“Where the fuck are you, Billy.”

Looking around on the floor, the walls, trying to spot blood, or a struggle. Caleb made quick work back to the kitchen and living room, his eyes taking in anything that might be out of place. Instantly his eyes zoned in a piece of paper stuck to the fridge that Caleb had not known was there before.

‘Gone fishing with Charlie, be home late- Billy’

Caleb let out a deep breath as he slumped into the nearest chair, feeling the tension in his body slowly uncoil, the tight springs of adrenaline finally easing. His hands shook as he folded his knife, setting it in his pocket before holding his head in his hands as his whole-body shook.

‘God damn it Billy”

But it wasn't really Billy’s fault, Caleb had jumped the gun, immediately assuming the worst and throwing himself straight into battle mode. He hadn't even considered for a moment that Billy might simply be out with a friend. He let out another breath letting his heart slow down even as the room flashed to opal white floors drenched in blood. He shook his head harshly.

“Nope, NO! Stop it.”

The room flickered back to Jake’s house making Caleb sigh, scrubbing his hand over his face. He looked over at the forgotten groceries, then looked at the clock and groaned. Fuck! He was definitely going to be late with dinner tonight, god damn it. Huffing out a frustrated breath, Caleb forced himself back onto his feet and returned to preparing dinner, determined to keep his mind occupied. He needed a distraction—he needed Seth. But Seth wasn't here yet, so Caleb forced himself to keep busy, preparing the meal until his wolf could finally arrive and chase away the lingering shadows in his mind. Forcing himself to task Caleb ignored his shaking hands and trembling legs, he had dinner to make for his wolves and that was what he was going to do, no flashback bull shit was going to stop him.
*********************************************************************************************
Caleb wasn't sure how much time had passed. His body moved on autopilot, emotions muted into a static grey he felt he was swimming in endlessly. He stared blankly at his hand, watching without really seeing, as it scrubbed the same spot on the counter—over and over, probably for the fifteenth time.

Just keep busy till Seth gets here.

The mantra repeated softly in his mind, a desperate whisper driving him forward—cleaning, cooking, vacuuming, anything to stop his thoughts from creeping in, from overwhelming him. But why was he avoiding thinking? Why was he waiting for Seth again?
His mind was a fuzzy blank, ears filled with dull white noise. Every attempt to focus sent violent spasms through his trembling hands, making his knees feel frighteningly weak, ready to collapse at any moment. Caleb surrendered instead, sinking deeper into that quiet, grey nothingness where his thoughts fell mercifully silent.

Just keep busy till Seth’s here.

Caleb's hand trembled slightly as he wiped the countertop again. Just keep busy. It was already clean, smooth beneath his fingers—he could feel the cold surface, oddly comforting. Safe. If he kept going, kept busy, nothing bad could happen.
A sound registered faintly, a soft creak, footsteps maybe, voices—someone talking. Caleb didn't look up. It didn't matter. He just had to keep busy until Seth got home. Until his wolf could fix it all. He always did.

"...Caleb…?"

The voice was gentle, cautious, muffled like through water. Caleb’s eyes flickered briefly towards it, but it was distant, unreal. He scrubbed harder, eyes locked on the countertop again.
Warmth suddenly touched his hand, gentle but firm, stopping his frantic motion. He froze, confused. The warmth was steady, familiar—his heartbeat quickened. He knew that warmth. Didn't he?

"…baby…look at me…"

Slowly, achingly slowly, Caleb’s eyes drifted upward, blinking numbly as vague shapes slowly became faces. Seth. Seth was here. Seth's face was right in front of him, eyes wide, worried.
Seth’s hand moved gently, carefully pulling Caleb’s shaking palm up to rest firmly against his bare chest, directly over his heartbeat. Warm. Strong. Safe.
Caleb inhaled sharply, reality finally filtering in fully. He could feel Seth’s heartbeat, fast and steady beneath his palm.

"…Seth…?"

The relief in Seth’s eyes was overwhelming, familiar, grounding. Caleb felt something finally shatter softly inside him, the numbness cracking gently. He drew a shaky breath, eyes clearer now, focused fully on Seth’s worried face.

“There you are baby” Seth whispered gently, his voice dripping with relief. “I've got you, you're ok”

Caleb blinked, shaking his head lightly—instantly regretting it as his world spun violently. He stumbled, legs wobbling beneath him. Seth caught him, pulling him quickly against his chest. Warmth seeped slowly back into Caleb’s numb limbs, his skin tingling like it was waking from a deep sleep.

Without a word, Seth guided Caleb carefully to the couch, settling him securely in his lap. Those comforting arms wrapped around Caleb tightly, holding on as though Seth himself might shatter if he let go. Caleb could feel Seth’s own trembling, the unsteady breaths his wolf took as he desperately tried to ground them both.

Caleb let his eyes drift closed, soaking in the tender warmth until a quiet noise drew his attention. Jake sat in the nearby chair, brown eyes gentle but cautious, offering Caleb a small reassuring smile. Caleb couldn't muster one in return, instead burying deeper into Seth’s embrace.

Time drifted quietly until Caleb’s own shaking finally eased. But that meant feeling Seth’s trembling more clearly now—something was deeply wrong. Jake noticed too.

“Seth, are you okay?” Jake’s voice was low, concerned.

Seth drew in a sharp, shuddering breath, fingers tracing over Caleb's arms, shoulders, chest—anywhere he could reach, urgently feeling every inch as if confirming Caleb’s presence.

“Jake,” Seth started, voice thick with unshed tears. Caleb immediately tightened his own hold, silently begging his wolf to feel him there, safe.
“It was so quiet... I felt his emotions spike, then just…fade. It was like he disappeared from me.” Seth’s voice cracked sharply, a heavy sob breaking free.

The sound snapped something in Caleb’s chest. Sudden adrenaline surged, driving away any lingering numbness. With instinctive grace from years of combat, Caleb shifted in Seth’s lap, quickly settling himself so he straddled Seth securely.
Seth flinched in startled surprise, eyes wide and desperate, clearly afraid Caleb was pulling away. But Caleb immediately wrapped himself around Seth, pressing their chests tightly together, his head buried firmly against Seth’s neck.

“I’m here,” Caleb whispered urgently, leaving his neck exposed—offering that intimate comfort Seth always craved. “I’m right here. I’m safe. I’m sorry.”

Seth responded instantly, fiercely pulling Caleb impossibly closer, burrowing into Caleb’s neck and letting out gut-wrenching sobs. His grip spoke volumes, holding Caleb like a lifeline, terrified that loosening his hold even slightly meant losing him forever.
Caleb held him just as fiercely, whispering soothing reassurances into Seth’s shoulder over and over—“I'm here, Seth, I’m yours. I'm safe. I've got you.”— until Seth’s trembling slowly began to ease.

Caleb sighed thinking Seth was going to be better now, but his eyes flew wide, shock jolting through him as the sharp, sudden pressure of Seth’s teeth clamping down into his shoulder fully registered. His heart leaped, confusion and surprise tangling inside his chest.

“Seth! What—?” Caleb gasped breathlessly, instinctively gripping Seth tighter, not knowing whether to push him away or hold him even closer. Seth didn’t—couldn’t—answer, his jaw firmly locked in place, gently yet insistently marking Caleb’s flesh..
It was Jake who spoke up softly, his voice slightly strained, awkward even. Caleb couldn’t see Jake’s face, but he could vividly imagine the blush painting Jake’s cheeks from the embarrassment threaded through his words.

“He’s... he’s marking you, Caleb,” Jake explained hesitantly, clearing his throat. “It’s... a mating mark. The next step in an imprint bond. He’ll feel you deeper now—he’ll know if you’re safe, if you’re hurt, even more clearly than before. It...it usually happens during, um…” Jake stumbled slightly, coughing awkwardly. “Usually during, you know, sex, but... I guess Seth’s wolf decided he couldn’t wait.”

Caleb’s face flamed with sudden heat, embarrassment surging through him at Jake’s blunt honesty, but beneath it was a warmth—a profound reassurance that Seth had just irrevocably claimed him. Chosen him. And the fact that Seth’s wolf had felt this desperate, this protective, filled Caleb with a sense of safety he’d longed for but never fully trusted before.

Slowly, carefully, Seth finally relaxed his jaw, easing his teeth away from Caleb’s skin, breathing heavily, his eyes wild and unsure as he leaned back to meet Caleb’s gaze, his mouth slightly bloody.

“I’m...I’m sorry,” Seth whispered shakily, fear flickering briefly behind his eyes. “I—I didn’t mean—”

But Caleb just cupped Seth’s face tenderly, his thumb brushing softly over Seth’s cheekbone. Caleb’s heart thundered, yes, but not with fear—with a swelling, powerful emotion he didn’t dare name yet, though he knew exactly what it was.

“It’s okay, Seth,” Caleb murmured softly, a gentle smile curving his lips. “I’m yours, remember? Now everyone knows it too.”

Seth’s breathing was wild, Caleb could feel it against his chest, Seth's moving a mile a minute against his own. Seth swallowed, his eyes still searching Caleb's, trying to find any hint that what Caleb just said wasn't true. Caleb just smiled at him brushing Seth's cheek with his thumb, letting him take all the time he needed.

Finally, after a long minute Seth sighed, closing his eyes and nuzzling Caleb's hand on his cheek.

“I'm so sorry. I couldn't help myself. Not feeling you, it was so quiet, it ... ...it terrified me.”

Caleb hummed before bringing his forehead to Seth's, rubbing them together gently.

“It's ok Seth. I promise. It's all healed by now, see?”

Caleb pulled back slightly to show Seth his new wound, brown eyes sought it out relaxing upon seeing that it was indeed healed, though Caleb was amused to see Seth puff up slightly in pride at seeing the mark, it seemed that even though he was sorry for doing it, there was a bigger piece of Seth that was proud of marking him as his.

Caleb chuckled lightly, shaking his head fondly. The fog had lifted completely now, replaced by warmth and gentle amusement at Seth’s open pride and sheepish apology—both endearing in their honesty., he found he could feel around him, hear just fine, that white noise disappearing.

He sighed sagging back into Seth fully, humming in pleasure when Seth's arms tightened around him, he huffed out a laugh when Seth nuzzled the new mark, which quickly turned into a moan at the sudden and completely random pleasure that ran through Caleb's body at the contact.

He pulled back quickly from Seth, his face flushed and hot, Seth's eyes were wide, his own face red. An awkward cough came from behind Caleb, reminding him sharply that Jake was still there. Awesome. From the muffled chuckle that followed, Caleb could practically picture Jake’s amused smirk without needing to turn around.

“Uh..Seth? You might not want to touch that unless you know why you're touching it dude, its um…sensitive”

Jake coughed again though this one sounded more like a laugh, the fucker. “Sensitive” didn't cover the insane spike of pleasure that surged through Caleb just then. Caleb blinked before looking Seth in the eyes, or tried to, Seth was flush and looking off to the side, anywhere Caleb wasn't.

“Um..right…yeah ok.”

Seth muttered awkwardly, though he didn't let go of Caleb, his hold just as secure and gentle as it always was.
Caleb coughed lightly before he slowly sagged back into Seth's hold. He still wanted Seth's comfort god damn it. Caleb felt Seth’s heartbeat gradually slow beneath him, calming them both. Just as he settled deeper into Seth’s arms, a quiet vibration cut through the silence. Jake’s phone. Caleb turned his head to see Jake glance at it, his face tightening briefly before he quickly flipped it facedown, the tightness dissolving back into gentle reassurance as he met Caleb’s eyes. Caleb looked back a flicker of curiosity dancing through him briefly before he pushed it away. Right now, Seth’s warmth mattered more than anything else.

“Could…could you tell me what happened Caleb? I've never felt that before. If it happened again...I just want to know what happened. Be prepared next time. If there is a next time”

Caleb sighed before nodding against Seth's chest. He told them how he arrived, couldn't find Billy, went into “battle mode” then found the note after looking through the house. Both Seth and Jake were quiet as he talked, taking it all in.

“I have no idea what happened. It felt…so foggy, like I could see myself doing stuff, cleaning, cooking, but I couldn't FEEL it really, I was just on autopilot, all that mattered was waiting until you got to me, “keep busy till Seth gets here” that's all I could think about. I'm sorry I put you through that”

Seth's warm arms tightened around him before a gentle kiss was placed on his head.

“Don't be, it's ok, everything is ok now. With the…mating mark. I can feel you more clearly. It's like I have your vitals in my head…it's kinda weird. But in a good way”

Seth chuckled lightly making Caleb respond in kind.

“So you have his stats in your hud?” Jake asked, his tone amused.

Seth laughed a bit louder at that, making Caleb's body flood with warmth as a grin bloomed across his face.

“Something like that, I can tell he's alive, I can still feel his emotions, his needs, but now I just KNOW where he is, there's this Caleb mark on my mini map that I can now feel more clearly than before.”

Seth laughed loudly making Caleb shake his head before pulling back to look at his wolf who grinned at him.

“You two are ridiculous. I KNOW you're using video game references; you're such nerds.”

Seth squealed at that, making Caleb laugh while Jake spoke up defensively.

“We are not NERDS; we are GAMERS there is a huge difference.”

Seth nodded his head while Caleb shook his head before removing himself from Seth who protested lightly but Caleb ran his hands over his chest brushing his thumbs over his abs making Seth quiver slightly.

“I'm just going to get dinner ready, I'm pretty sure it's done, I think I left it in the crockpot on warm. I know you two are hungry”

Seth opened his mouth likely to protest only for his and Jake's stomachs to growl angrily at the same time. Caleb threw his head back and laughed, the tight knot of anxiety in his chest unraveling fully at the comforting sound of their synchronized stomach growls. He felt warm again, safe, the fear and numbness from earlier fading completely into gentle affection as he watched both his wolves blush

“See? I know my wolves. Come on, I'll get you fed”

with that, Caleb fully removed himself from Seth, completely missing the quiet, shared look Jake and Seth exchanged at hearing the words “my wolves.” Jake’s eyes softened noticeably, his lips twitching into a gentle smile that he quickly hid, glancing away as warmth settled comfortably in his chest, though Seth shot him a wide grin, their eyes speaking whole conversations without words. Things were looking up, this had been scary, but the future was looking bright, Seth had faith that everything would work out for the best, sooner rather than later.

Chapter Text

Caleb grinned behind his book as he reclined lazily on the couch in Jake's house. His wolves were on the floor, Jake lightly shoving Seth’s shoulder who laughed loudly before sticking his tongue out at Jake in retaliation.
Jake glared at the platformer on screen, groaning dramatically as his character missed the jump again.

“Come on Jake, the jump isn't that hard, I have full faith in you.” Seth said.

It sounded like encouragement, but Caleb shook his head at the shit eating grin Seth wore as Jake shot him a glare before looking back at the game and attempting the jump once more only to fail again which made Seth laugh loudly his fist pounding his knee while Jake growled at him, though there was a grin on his face so Caleb knew he wasn't really mad.

“Fine! You do it, or we will be here all day with me trying this stupid jump.”

He thrusted his controller into Seth's lap who chuckled a few more times, taking a deep breath then taking the controller. Caleb couldn't help the snort that left him when Seth easily did the jump for Jake, he put his face in the book when Jake’s head whipped around to glare at him.

“Something funny Caleb?” Jake asked with a slight smile on his face regardless of the challenging voice he was trying to use. Caleb chuckled before shaking his head and pointing at his book.

“Nah, the main character said something funny is all. Don't mind me” Seth beamed at him before chuckling, Jake eyed Caleb for a bit before a playful grin broke out on his face.

“Oh really? Because it sounded an awful lot like you were laughing at me.”

He got to his feet slowly which made Caleb's eyes go wide. Uh-oh.

“Nope! I would never laugh at you Jake, I think you're great at video games. Like the best..next to Seth. But still really good!”

Caleb quickly marked his place in the book as Jake slowly advanced toward the couch, which admittedly wasn't far, given the small size of the living room

“Now Jake. Your dad will be pissed if we break anything so you should think very carefulLLY!-”

Caleb's voice grew in volume at the end as he rolled to the side of the couch to dodge Jake's lunge. Years of vampire hunting had Caleb smoothly rolling off the couch, landing lightly on his feet a few steps away, grin wide and triumphant when Jake pouted at him.

“Vampire hunter” Caleb said as if answering Jake's silent complaint.

Jake sighed before he looked to Seth who was standing as well a rather big grin on his own face, his eyes alight with a joy that Caleb truly treasured in seeing in his wolf. He hadn't seen it often, so much stuff kept happening with him that caused such stress. But moments like this? Seth shined bright and it made Caleb warm as his own happiness soared in ways he had thought he'd never have again.

“Tag team?” Jake said to Seth who smirked at Caleb. Who with said years of vampire slaying experience and a really good sense of survival skill. Knew that now would be a good time to leave…and fast.

The sound of tires speeding on the gravel driveway at a fast speed halted their play, Caleb frowned looking at his wolves, Seth winced before looking at Jake in a soft sad way, while Jake had such a pained look on his face before he sighed at the sound of a car door slamming shut. Jake dragged his hands over his face when a loud female voice screamed “Jacob black!” Caleb's eyes widened but before he could say anything Jake blew out a breath before looking at Seth and him sternly.

“Stay here. Don't go anywhere”

Caleb shivered at the tone because, WOW that was a voice he didn't know Jake possessed. He shook his head to clear it of less than innocent thoughts, now was so not the time. He looked up to see Seth have his hand on Jake's arm, his eyes soft, a small concerned smile on his face. Jake looked back, his own eyes soft, making Caleb's breath hitch. He had caught various looks shared between Seth and Jake on occasion, it was hard to not notice them. He often felt like there was a piece of a puzzle he just didn't have, he wanted to ask but he found Jake's soft eyes on HIM as well, those gentle touches, that pacifying presence. Jake just fit in his and Seth’s dynamic, he desperately wanted to know why.

“I'll be ok Seth, just stay here ok? I'll be right back” Jake’s voice snapped Caleb's attention back to the present, he saw Seth sigh but nod before squeezing Jake's arm and letting go. Jake nodded with a smile before he headed to the door and out to greet whoever was out there causing such a mood that it broke their playful fun.

Caleb let out a shocked breath when he suddenly had his arms full of a Seth who held onto him tight, wrapping his long arms around Caleb and squeezing while his face was buried in Caleb's neck, breathing deeply, likely using Caleb's scent to calm himself down. Reacting quickly Caleb brought his own arms up and hugged Seth just as tight. He didn't know exactly why Seth seemed so…upset? Yes, definitely upset. But of course, Caleb didn't have access to Seth's emotions—stupid one-way bond—so all he could do was offer comfort. Thinking quickly Caleb lessened his hold before tugging the one end of Seth's hoody to expose his neck and mating mark. Seth jumped slightly at the action.

“Go ahead, I know it will help ground you a bit more.”

Seth and Jake had explained a bit more about the mating mark, how it would give Caleb…um…pleasure, cough. It could also just chill Caleb the fuck out, and ground his wolf. It was all about intent apparently. If Seth needed to clamp down on his mark to calm down more than by all means, Caleb would do whatever he needed to calm his wolf.

He gasped when Seth’s teeth clamped down on his mark. His senses flared with heat before his mind became slightly fuzzy, his body becoming slightly weightless. Seth’s arms tightened around him, a low growl leaving his mouth as he held Caleb in a possessive hold, no room between the two of them, like Seth was trying to absorb Caleb into his very body.

Caleb just held on as wave after wave of calm hit him over and over again. Completely lost in the sensation, Caleb didn't even notice the door opening—but he definitely felt it when Seth pulled back his teeth, leaving Caleb groaning softly as all his senses came rushing back sharply. He blinked, still aware he was being held up by Seth while he gathered himself. He blinked a few more times before Jake's amused face cleared in his vision, making Caleb pout.

“Don't look like that, I HAD to do this because of whatever THAT was you had to deal with.”

Jake’s face shifted to sadness before he sighed.

“Sorry about that, that was my friend Bella, I've been keeping her away from all this since I've shifted. I guess she finally had enough and came to confront me herself.”

Caleb nodded his head, happy that the world didn't spin when he did so. Seths, concerned face met his and Caleb smiled before kissing Seth's exposed shoulder that he could reach.

“I'm fine, it's ok. Just one hell of a calm. Fuck, it was like i was on drugs or somthing. Crazy”.

Seth chuckled before nuzzling Caleb's head, Caleb felt himself sag fully into his wolf, content as he always was to be held by Seth.

“Oh fuck” Seth suddenly said, his body tense. Caleb frowned then looked to where Seth was looking only for his mouth to drop when some girl slapped Paul across the face.

“FUCK!” Jake yelled before he was out the door running behind his house, Adrenaline surged sharply through Caleb, abruptly cutting through the lingering haze, wasting no time, he bolted after Jake, ignoring Seth's “Caleb wait!”

he could guess how this was going to go, if Jake's reaction was anything to go by then Caleb needed to be there NOW. There was a human who was going to be on the opposite end of a supernatural being, Caleb's natural place as a hunter, was to be standing between it and her and that's exactly what he was going to do.

As he rounded the house Caleb’s eyes took in how the girl “Bella” looked back at Jake who was advancing fast before running toward him away from Paul's wolf form.

“Jake no stay back!” she yelled.

But Jake ran faster before jumping and shifting mid leap landing over Bella putting himself between her and a snarling Paul. Caleb pushed himself faster running past Bella not sparing her a glance before he jumped and flipped over Jake’s form putting himself between the two growling wolves. Time seemed to stand still.

Caleb's mind flickers to Paul as a person, gruff, rough, but brotherly, caring even if it's not obvious. He replays Bellas's slap. His mind goes over all he knows about Paul, his anger is his greatest weakness, not fully able to control that emotion since he shifted, an aggressive action like slapping him, would easily trigger his anger.

Caleb takes a deep breath his eyes swivel to Paul then Jake then back to Paul who's snarling but clearly not willing to attack with Caleb in the way. That furthered Caleb's view, Paul is pissed, but he's not dangerous, not really. With that time felt like it resumed, Caleb put his hands up between the two.

"Hey! Hey! Imprint here, right? No biting the imprint, yeah?"

Jake huffs making Caleb look at him, those brown eyes zoom in on Caleb’s exposed neck juncture where Seth's mating mark is on full display, a flash of amusement dances through Jake's eyes making Caleb narrow his own.

"Ok. Only Seth can bite me. Let's just ease up a bit, yeah?"

Caleb tears his gaze from Jake’s clearly amused eyes, drawing a steadying breath as he fully takes in Paul’s tense, agitated wolf form. His paws are restlessly kneading at the ground, his teeth are still bared slightly but his eyes are on Caleb, who notes that Paul is refusing to make any sort of aggression with Caleb right there.

"Ok, so you're still Pissed. Right".

Caleb pauses before his mind flashes to when he first met the pack, they all seemed to calm and mellow out once they hugged Caleb. Nodding his head he moved towards Paul who growled lowly but made no other moves, Jake growled back but Caleb waved him off.

"Stop Jake, he's just pissed, I'd be pissed too if some bitch slapped me. But he won't hurt me, right Paul?"

Behind him he hears the girl Bella make a noise of insult but pays it no mind, Seth was by her keeping her safe and away from the confrontation. He didn't even need to look to know that's what his wolf was doing.

“Caleb man, maybe you should come over here away from Paul, we don't want an imprint hurt dude”

Caleb shot his eyes to the side, seeing Quill and Embry both looking tense, their stance ready like they were seconds away from jumping into the fry if it looked like Paul might hurt Caleb. He shook his head before focusing back on Paul who growled at Quil and Embry in annoyance.

“I appreciate that guys, but im ok, i promise, even if it WAS needed Jake is right there, so just stay back ok?”

He didn't look back at them after that his whole focus on Paul as he moved towards the agitated wolf. Paul stopped growling but he eyed Caleb warily, his teeth flashing every so often but Caleb wasn't worried.

"Caleb, are you sure?"

Seth asked, his voice shaking slightly, but Caleb shook his head,rolling his eyes. Honestly, he knows they are worried but jeez. Caleb trusted Paul. Despite the wolf’s volatile anger, he’d never once felt truly endangered by him. Paul wasn’t malicious—just easily triggered, something Caleb deeply understood.

"I'm sure Seth, he won't hurt me. Give the guy some credit here man, he hasn't hurt me yet and he won't. So just relax ok?"

They couldn't see what Caleb could, he could practically see the war waging in Paul’s eyes: instinct against anger, aggression against pack loyalty. Paul was furious, but even in fury, he’d never cross the unspoken line—he'd never hurt an imprint.

Finally Caleb was close enough that he wrapped his arms around Paul's thick neck not needing to bend over at all, though he did have to reach up slightly which made him grumble, god he hated being short!

"There you go, imprints soothe you guys too right? Even though I'm Seth's imprint, you all still get the happy buzz from me right?"

Paul tensed slightly, and Caleb instinctively tightened his grip, bracing for resistance. But then Paul sagged into the embrace, muzzle moving gently against Caleb’s neck, nuzzling softly, and Caleb relaxed his hold, smiling with genuine relief.

"See? You're ok. We can stay like this as long as you need, ok?"

Paul gave a low, rumbling growl—not angry, just frustrated—but he slowly eased his giant form down onto his haunches, leaning gently into Caleb's smaller body. Caleb sighed softly, feeling the powerful muscles beneath Paul's thick coat gradually loosen and settle under his touch.

"That's it," Caleb murmured quietly, continuing to rub soothing circles along Paul's neck. "I’ve got you. We're good."

Caleb moved his head slightly, catching Embry and Quil looking far more relaxed, even sporting awed grins his way.

“Dude, I've never seen Paul calm down that fast,” Embry said, before a mischievous gleam lit his eyes. “You sure you're not Paul’s imprint too?”

A fierce snarl erupted from behind Caleb—and it definitely wasn't Jake. Embry whipped his head around, gulping and hastily raising his hands in surrender.

“Just kidding, Seth! Just a joke, man. Easy with the death glare!”

“It wasn't funny, Embry,” Seth growled possessively. “Caleb is mine.”

Caleb felt his face flush hot, stomach twisting with an unexpected wave of excitement, because wow, was that a voice he could definitely get behind Seth using more often. Shaking his head quickly to clear it of distracting thoughts, Caleb focused back on the situation.

“Embry, I can only calm one wolf at a time, dude. If you piss off my wolf, there's no helping you.”

Embry gave him wide, pleading eyes while Quil laughed, bumping his shoulder into his friend’s side.

“That was a stupid thing to say, man.”

Embry nodded, face reddening further. “When the hell did Seth get so scary?” he muttered loud enough for everyone to hear.

Caleb laughed out loud, shaking his head before looking back at Paul, whose gaze now held open amusement at the entertainment around him.

“Well, you must be feeling better after seeing Embry put his foot in his mouth. Are you good with me letting go now?”

Paul eyed him briefly before nuzzling Caleb’s face one last time and pulling back slightly. Caleb took that as his cue, stepping back so Paul could shake himself vigorously, fur ruffling out.

“Alright, so…” Caleb finally let his eyes settle on the girl Jake had called Bella. She was slender, average height, with long brown hair framing a face that wasn't striking but quietly pretty in a familiar sort of way. Her wide eyes held a cautious curiosity mixed with clear confusion as she openly stared at Caleb.

“I suppose we should tell Sam the wolf’s out of the bag, right?” Caleb asked, gently running his hand over Jake’s furry head, scratching behind his ears, drawing happy whines. Caleb’s eyes caught Jake’s, smiling warmly. “Guess that means you'll need a change of clothes—you shredded what you were wearing. Paul, you too. Wanna head home, or borrow a pair of Jake’s shorts?”

Paul shook his head quickly, turning to bolt toward the tree line. Guess that answered that.

Shrugging, Caleb turned back to Jake—just as something warm, wet, and slimy dragged itself right across his face.

“BLECK!” Caleb spluttered, stumbling away from Jake, wiping frantically at his face. Embry and Quil promptly lost their shit, collapsing into fits of laughter. Caleb glared openly at Jake, who wagged his tail, eyes sparkling mischievously, before barking and trotting away toward his house.

“You're such a dick! My mouth was open, Jake!” Caleb shouted, shaking his head irritably. When he glanced at Seth, he found his wolf wearing a broad grin.

“That was so gross,” Caleb complained. “You better not ever do that to me.”

Seth’s grin widened, and he shrugged, pointedly not promising anything. Caleb narrowed his eyes suspiciously, sighing in defeat.

“What is going on? Who are you?” Bella asked suddenly, sounding overwhelmed and confused.

Caleb turned to her with a calm shrug.

“Caleb Smoke. We're taking you to the Alpha to figure out what to do with you. Normally, we’d have to kill you.”

Bella’s eyes widened, stepping back in alarm. Caleb smiled darkly, only to have Seth immediately ruin it.

“We do not. Stop scaring her, Caleb.”

Bella’s wide eyes flickered between Caleb and Seth uncertainty, assessing whether Seth’s reassurance was truthful or not. Caleb smirked, giving another careless shrug.

“She slapped Paul. I needed revenge. Come on, let’s go.”
*******************************************************************************
The drive to the Rez was awkward at best—quiet and heavy with tension that made Caleb want to squirm in his seat. Things only grew more uncomfortable whenever Bella tried to coax answers from Jake, only to be gently but firmly rebuffed each time with, "We have to talk to Sam first." Each rejection earned a frustrated huff and Bella pointedly staring out the window.

Yeah. Awkward.

But eventually, awkwardness and all, they had made it. Caleb had greeted Sam and Emily before stepping back to quietly observe the interactions between Bella and the wolves from his spot leaning against the hood of his car. They all seemed excited to have Bella around for some reason, like they’d won something grand. Caleb didn’t understand the hype. Sure, Bella was Jake’s friend, but why all this fuss? Why all this posturing? What was it about Bella that had everyone acting so smug?

These questions still nagged at him well after dinner at Sam and Emily’s house had ended. The gathering was pleasant enough, giving Caleb ample time to quietly study Bella. Seth mostly stayed by his side, though even he seemed caught up in the excitement. Seth still showered Caleb with affection, even pulling Caleb into his lap after dinner while everyone chatted around a small fire. Caleb wasn't jealous—he didn’t feel Bella was taking anything away from him.

So why was something still nagging at him? Another thing, why did Bella accept everything so easily? Sure, she’d been shocked at first behind Jake’s house, but after talking to Sam? She’d basically just said “okay” and moved on. What human reacted like that? How was she so quickly desensitized? Something wasn’t adding up, and Caleb hated it when things didn’t add up.

As days passed, life mostly stayed the same, though there were subtle shifts in the rhythm Caleb, Jake, and Seth had established. They were still always together... mostly. Now that Bella knew about everything, she constantly wanted to hang out with Jake, and if Caleb was honest, that pissed him off a bit because it disrupted their flow.

Jake, Seth, and Caleb had built a comfortable dynamic, and now there were days when Jake wasn’t available, or days when their private trio became larger pack gatherings. Caleb didn’t dislike hanging out with the pack; he genuinely enjoyed the wolves' company, and they liked being around him—after all, he was one of only three imprints. He just missed their private time.

It might have been easier to simply dislike Bella or keep her at arm's length, but Bella was actually pretty nice. Her genuine curiosity made her eager to learn everything about wolves, and while conversations between her and Caleb weren’t exactly comfortable, they weren’t terrible either. Between her shy questions and Caleb’s persistent, uneasy feeling that something wasn’t quite right, their conversations remained brief, hesitant, and were usually cut short by one of the wolves coming in and whisking one of them away, rescuing them both from further awkwardness.

Though there was a clash—if that’s what you could call it—when Bella unintentionally put her foot in her mouth regarding Caleb and Seth’s relationship. It started casually enough: apparently, Jake or one of the others had explained imprinting to Bella, which led her to stare at Caleb one night a bit too intently. Eventually, Caleb grew tired of the scrutiny and decided to confront her directly.

“Okay, seriously, what is it?” he snapped, his irritation drawing the attention of the other wolves, who’d been wrestling over the last slice of pizza, Seth included.

Bella blushed brightly, clearly embarrassed to be caught staring.

“It’s just… Are you really Seth’s imprint? I thought… I thought only girls could be imprints.”

She gestured vaguely toward Emily and Claire—the latter happily playing with her toys in Quil’s lap. At her words, the entire pack fell silent, openly gaping at Bella.

Caleb’s anger was immediate—a spike of molten fury surged through him, sharp and overwhelming. How dare she? The accumulated frustration from recent days peaked at that moment. He didn’t hate Bella herself, but he despised how her presence disrupted his life with Jake and Seth. Maybe that’s why his reaction was so intense: there’d simply been too much build-up. But before Caleb could even fully rise from his seat, strong arms wrapped tightly around him, pulling him flush against his wolf’s chest.

“Nope,” Seth stated simply, before exposing Caleb’s mating mark and biting down firmly. Caleb’s eyes widened briefly in shock, and then the familiar wave of intense calm washed over him, making him sag limply into Seth’s hold. Seth eased them down gently into a sitting position, placing Caleb securely in his lap and holding him possessively. He growled quietly when Embry attempted to move closer, eyes flashing with feral warning, causing Embry to quickly retreat, hands raised in surrender.

Bella watched, eyes wide and face deeply flushed, until Jake finally regained her attention.

“That was a pretty rude thing to say, Bells,” he scolded softly. “It’s more common for an imprint to be a girl, but sometimes it’s a guy. You see how Seth’s biting Caleb’s neck?”

Jake gestured toward Seth, whose teeth were still firmly locked onto Caleb’s neck, brown eyes narrowed protectively as he watched the exchange. Caleb was practically melting into the pleasant haze, entirely oblivious. Bella quickly nodded, averting her eyes shyly from the intimate scene.

Jake smiled, his voice gentle but firm.

“There’s no mistaking it. That mark is proof Caleb is Seth’s imprint. If he wasn’t, that wound would’ve healed by now. Caleb heals extremely fast. The fact that it hasn’t is proof the bond is active and real.”

Bella nodded again, clearly embarrassed.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it rudely; I was just curious. Sorry if I offended anyone.”

By now, Seth had released Caleb’s mark, allowing him to gradually return to himself. Caleb shook his head slightly, then twisted around to glare at his wolf, who offered only a sheepish smile and shrug.

“You were SUPER pissed, Caleb. I didn’t want you going full vampire hunter mode on her.”

Caleb narrowed his eyes further, then huffed loudly and dramatically slammed himself back into Seth’s chest, earning a satisfying “oof.” A playful grin flashed briefly across Caleb’s face
.
“There. Now we’re even—but we are definitely gonna talk about you drugging me whenever you feel like it, dude.”

The joking remark held an edge of genuine seriousness, something Seth immediately picked up on. Seth nodded, remorse clear in his expression, before nuzzling gently into Caleb’s hair, pressing a soft kiss to the top of his head. Caleb sighed, feeling the lingering tension fade away.

Caleb finally looked back at Bella, offering a faint, apologetic smile.

“Sorry. It did piss me off, but I accept your apology. Just don’t say something like that again, alright?” Bella quickly nodded, her eyes fixed anywhere but on Caleb, which suited him just fine.

The rest of the night passed without incident, no one daring to bring up the earlier awkwardness again. But as Caleb lay awake later that night, curled comfortably into his wolf’s warm chest, he knew he needed to address the deeper issue. Bella’s presence had unsettled their dynamic more than he was willing to admit, and he didn’t want to snap at her again—especially since it genuinely seemed she’d meant no harm. But still, it grated on him how much of Jake’s time she took up. He wasn’t jealous. Really, he wasn’t. But the three of them had formed a routine, and now that rhythm had been completely disrupted—all thanks to Bella Swan.

Caleb sighed, absently tracing idle patterns on Seth’s chest as his thoughts raced. Things needed to change. He’d talk to Seth and Jake about it, though he wasn’t exactly sure how. What could he even say?

“Hey, I don’t like that you’re spending so much time with your friend Bella. Can you stop?”

Caleb rolled his eyes at himself. Yeah, right. Like that'll go over well. Truthfully, he had no idea how to handle this. He could tell it was bothering Seth, too—but Seth was harder to read. Caleb often noticed his wolf tensing subtly, sadness flickering briefly over his face before Seth forced a grin whenever Jake left to see Bella. Each time Bella’s name was mentioned, Seth’s expression shifted—so fleetingly Caleb could never quite identify the emotion behind it. All the more reason to have a proper talk with Seth. They needed to communicate; something had to give.

Caleb pressed a lingering kiss against Seth’s chest, snuggling deeper into the comforting warmth, and closed his eyes. He’d figure it all out tomorrow. The past few days had been exhausting, and right now, he just needed rest. Tomorrow would mark the first step toward reclaiming what they’d built together—at least, Caleb hoped it would.

Chapter Text

(Week One)
Caleb felt like a coward. He’d meant to talk to Seth and Jake, to clear the air—but every time he tried, fear strangled the words. He couldn’t even pinpoint what scared him most: the possibility of rejection, discovering something he didn’t want to hear, or confirming the painful suspicion clawing at his chest.

It all came crashing down when Jake burst through the front door, eyes red and wild with distress, slamming into Seth and holding him tight like Seth was the only lifeline left in the world. Caleb froze in the doorway, his heart stumbling painfully. Seth’s arms circled Jake immediately, holding him close, whispering softly against his shoulder—so intimate, so caring.

Caleb’s chest squeezed painfully, something sharp and bitter twisting inside as Jake’s face pressed into Seth’s neck, whispering words he couldn’t hear. His throat tightened, breath suddenly trapped, and he quickly looked away, blinking furiously.

He finally forced himself into the kitchen, shaky hands gathering tea supplies on autopilot, eyes stinging. The nagging suspicion deepened painfully. Were Seth and Jake already together? Had he been so blind? He tried desperately to push the thought away, hating himself for how deeply it hurt. He couldn’t be jealous—he shouldn’t be jealous—but fuck, it burned.

It felt selfish, it really did. Caleb never even asked if Seth had a girlfriend or a boyfriend. At first Caleb didn't think of those things because HE wasn't looking, his heart so full on Kevin. But now? After everything he has learned about Seth, everything Seth does for him? The genuine bond that has grown between them? Caleb was now ready to wonder if Seth was single. But he was too scared to bring it up, too scared of the answer. However the more he looked at Jake and Seth now, seeing Seth comfort Jake and soothe him so tenderly. His mind raced painfully. Was Seth only so gentle with him out of pity, obligation, imprint-bonding bullshit?

Eventually Jake and Seth made their way to the kitchen, hand in hand which Caleb forced himself to look away from, instead he set the tea in front of Jake and Seth with a forced smile, his eyes moving to avoid looking at either of them in the eyes. He sat down and they listened to Jake tell them what got him so upset. Which blew Caleb away. Bella went to Italy? That was fucking random, why would that cause Jake such distress? Jake didn't elaborate really, which let Caleb clearly pick up that there was part of this story that Jake was leaving out. Something more had clearly happened to push Bella toward Italy—something Jake was deliberately downplaying. A flash of irritation raced through Caleb, his mouth moving faster than his brain.

“I'm not stupid Jake” he snapped.

Both Jake and Seth looked at him with wide eyes making Caleb roll his eyes and stand up abruptly from the table. His chest tight, between his worry about Seth’s relationship status, and now Jake clearly censoring these events. His agitation soared.

“I know you're leaving stuff out, my guess is you told Seth already but for some reason you can't or won't tell me. Fine. Keep it to yourself, Seth can comfort you. i'm going to bed,”

Caleb turned sharply, intending to storm out, but Jake was quicker, catching his wrist gently but firmly. Caleb froze, heart hammering.

"Caleb, wait—please," Jake’s voice cracked slightly, sincere and raw with vulnerability. "It’s not like that. There’s...there’s a treaty. Something bigger than me. I want to tell you everything. God, you have no idea how badly I wish I could. But I can’t break it—not even for you."

Caleb stared at the ground, throat tight and eyes burning.

"A treaty? Jake, what kind of—"

"I can't," Jake whispered helplessly, thumb brushing tender circles over Caleb’s knuckles. "Please believe me, it’s killing me to keep anything from you."

Caleb hesitated, torn viciously between hurt suspicion and a desperate need to believe. He stiffened as Jake gently pulled him closer, fighting weakly against the embrace at first, arms trembling, before finally giving up. His eyes squeezed shut against the burning sting of tears he refused to let fall.

Slowly, carefully, Caleb allowed himself to lean into Jake’s warmth. He felt Jake’s chest rise and fall with deep breaths, a steady rhythm grounding him against the panic swirling in his chest. Jake’s heartbeat was strong, soothing, real. Caleb clung to it like a lifeline, gradually loosening, bit by bit, allowing trust—fragile and cautious—to override fear.

Jake’s head rested against his, breath warm on Caleb’s hair. "You’re so important to me," Jake whispered, voice shaking slightly. "You matter. More than I can even say."

Caleb’s heart clenched tightly, hope and pain warring violently. He took a deep, ragged breath.

"I...I don’t like this, Jake. But I...I believe you. Or at least—I really, really want to."

Jake’s relief was tangible, his arms tightening slightly in response.

"That’s enough for me. For now."

Caleb finally managed a faint, shaky smile, stepping back only slightly, keeping Jake’s hand in his as Seth quietly moved closer, gently slipping his hand into Caleb’s other one. The familiar warmth and reassurance from Seth’s grip eased more tension from Caleb’s shoulders, grounding him further.

Caleb looked between them, then looked to Jake, exhausted but hopeful.

"Stay tonight?”

Jake smiled softly, warmth filling his eyes.

"Yeah. Of course."

Caleb squeezed Seth’s hand tightly, leading the way toward the stairs, feeling his heart settle into a calmer rhythm between the comforting presence of his wolves. Maybe he didn’t understand everything yet—maybe he couldn’t—but tonight, just this once, he could trust them to keep him safe.

The crockpot sizzled softly as Caleb lifted the lid, steam carrying the savory scent upward as he checked the meat again before gently setting the cover back into place. It had only been a few days since that tense moment with Jake—though 'tense' wasn't quite the right word. Caleb still wasn’t sure exactly how to label it; all he knew was that it had left a lingering discomfort between them. Yet, he could clearly see Jake trying to bridge that gap.

Since then, Jake had become a quiet but steady presence in their home, no longer running off randomly to answer Bella’s every whim. Instead, he spent nearly every waking moment around them. Caleb woke up each morning to Jake slipping from their bed, quietly showering, and joining them for breakfast. Jake’s gentle touches had returned too, soft brushes of fingers on Caleb’s shoulder or hand—small gestures Caleb initially resisted, uncertain and cautious. But the flicker of hurt in Jake’s eyes each time Caleb flinched away made Caleb reconsider quickly. He hated seeing Jake sad, especially knowing Jake was genuinely trying.

So, Caleb began leaning into those touches again, tentatively at first but with growing confidence, savoring the warmth and comfort Jake offered—like it had been before Bella disrupted their careful equilibrium. Slowly but surely, something inside Caleb settled, soothed by Jake's unwavering presence and reassurance.

He was glad he decided to accept Jake's affection again—it clearly made Seth happy, though Caleb still couldn’t quite wrap his head around why. Thinking about it too deeply always led him down confusing, painful paths: if Jake and Seth were actually a couple, why would Seth be so thrilled to watch Jake hold Caleb, cuddling him softly on the couch, nuzzling gently against his neck, and pressing affectionate kisses to his hair—all actions that left Caleb's body feeling like it was on fire?

Eventually, Caleb just stopped thinking about it. Endless “what ifs” got him nowhere, only leaving him miserable and frustrated. If Seth truly was encouraging Jake’s closeness, Caleb trusted that there had to be a good reason. Seth wouldn’t hurt him deliberately—that, Caleb knew without a doubt. So he simply had to believe that whatever was happening between them would become clear sooner rather than later.

“Dinner’s ready, boys!”

Caleb called out, smiling wide as a loud scramble erupted from the other room. He watched fondly as Jake and Seth raced into the kitchen, playfully shoving and laughing as they tried to beat each other to the table. Seeing them like this, carefree and joyful, warmed Caleb deeply—filling their home with life and laughter.

Caleb’s eyes drifted around the kitchen, landing on a picture of Kevin resting on the windowsill. Kevin was beaming brightly at the camera, proudly holding a giant stuffed wolf plush he'd won from a game at the fair. Caleb’s chest tightened with a bittersweet ache, but a gentle smile curved his lips anyway.

It wasn’t the same. It never could be. Jake and Seth’s laughter, their gentle touches, their warmth—it all felt different from what he'd shared with Kevin. But that was the point, wasn’t it? Seth and Jake weren’t Kevin. They were two remarkable boys who had quietly become Caleb’s lifeline—Seth with his soothing, gentle warmth; Jake with his fierce, protective strength. Kevin hadn’t needed to be any of those things. Back then, Caleb hadn’t been broken, at least not like now. He'd been whole—or close to it.

Now, Seth and Jake’s comfort meant something entirely different, precisely because Caleb himself had changed. Kevin was his past—four incredible years Caleb would always cherish—but Seth was his future, his everything now. Loving Kevin would always be part of him; nothing would ever change that. But his heart had made room for Seth too, deeply and permanently.

As Caleb listened to his wolves bickering happily while devouring their dinner, his eyes flicked between the two, amused and comforted by their antics. The sounds of their laughter and playful banter soothed him, easing lingering doubts. He still wasn’t sure how to take things further with Seth, especially given his nagging fear that Jake might already hold a place there. Caleb sighed softly as he cleared his plate.

For now, maybe it didn’t matter. Maybe it was okay to simply wait, let things settle naturally, and see where life took them. They had time. After all, they had their whole lives ahead of them.

***************************************************************************************************
Caleb sat rigidly on the log, his body tense as he fought the overwhelming urge to whip out his butterfly knife and bury it directly into that girl's stupid, smiling face as she openly flirted with his Seth. It was the end of their first week of being back to “normal”—or at least, the normal the three of them had built before Bella discovered the truth about the wolves.

The bonfire was meant to celebrate a new wolf shifting—Jared something-or-other; Caleb wasn’t really sure. All of his attention had been consumed by the struggle not to stain his hands with human blood. That was something he’d done once, to free him and his brothers from tyrants, and he hoped he never had to take a human life again. He was a vampire hunter, sworn to protect humans above all else. But god, this girl tested every last shred of his patience.

She was pretty—Caleb would grudgingly admit that. Apparently, she attended school with Seth. At first, their conversation had been innocent enough, just friendly chatting, Seth clearly happy to see her. But then she started twirling her hair with her finger, shifting into a suggestive pose, blatantly pushing her chest toward Seth. Caleb's blood ran hot, his entire body aflame with jealousy as she ran a hand along Seth’s arm, giggling openly while marveling at his muscles.

The worst part? Seth fucking let her. That drove Caleb beyond fury. Seth let this girl touch him, flirt openly, all while offering her shy smiles and laughing gently. Caleb grabbed his cup, raising it to his lips in a vain attempt to soothe his raging emotions, completely oblivious to how every wolf around the bonfire was now watching him warily, their gazes flicking nervously between him and Seth.

Just as Caleb was about to drink, he saw the girl lean forward and press her body fully against Seth. A sharp sound of shattering glass rang out, pulling everyone's immediate attention toward him. Shards exploded in every direction, one cutting Caleb's cheek deeply—but he didn’t care. He clenched his fist harder, feeling glass slice further into his palm, blood pooling and spilling at an alarming rate.

Every wolf leaped into motion, but Seth was the fastest.

“Caleb!”

he rushed over, crouching down in panic, eyes wildly scanning Caleb, his hands hovering anxiously, uncertain how to help.

Caleb’s green eyes blazed furiously into Seth's, his chest unbearably tight with raw pain and betrayal. As Seth reached out to touch him, Caleb jerked violently back, quickly rising to his feet, glaring down with undisguised hurt.

“Don't touch me,” he spat harshly.

Seth’s eyes widened in shock. All the other wolves who’d started moving toward Caleb froze abruptly, the tension around them turning thick and oppressive. Caleb stared down at his palm and slowly opened his hand. Several glass shards fell away easily, but one large piece remained embedded deeply. Without flinching, Caleb seized it and tore it from his skin, sending blood spraying outward again.

“Caleb!” Seth cried again, moving toward him, desperate to help. But Caleb recoiled sharply, taking another step back, before turning and rushing towards the woods.

“I said, leave me alone, Seth!” he shouted, voice rough with anguish. His heart ached bitterly, a raw burn spreading from his chest outward, filling him with pain. He’d thought Seth— He shook his head fiercely as the trees closed around him. It didn’t matter what he’d thought. Seth had clearly enjoyed that girl’s attention and hadn't even seemed to care how it tore Caleb apart inside.

The sound of hurried footsteps echoed behind him, and Caleb growled under his breath. A moment later, strong hands gripped him, turning him around firmly, forcing him to face a clearly worried and frowning Seth.

“Caleb, stop! I can feel your emotions—you’re angry, you're hurt. Talk to me.”

Caleb shouted, grabbing Seth by the shoulders and using his enhanced strength to slam him back against a tree, causing Seth's eyes to widen in shock at the sudden intensity.

“Now you care about my emotions? No shit I'm angry! I'm furious!” Caleb growled, eyes blazing fiercely. Seth searched his face, swallowing nervously before giving a careful nod.

“Okay. Then tell me why. What did I do?”

The innocent question made Caleb seethe further. It was like Seth genuinely had no idea what he’d done! Tears burned in Caleb's eyes and began falling rapidly—damn it, he wanted to stay angry, not fall apart into pathetic tears!

“You let that girl touch you, Seth! She was all over you! Pressing herself against you! She spent the whole night flirting, trying to get into your pants—and you just sat there and let her!”

Caleb blinked his eyes furiously as tears poured down his cheeks. His heart was shattering.

“I TOLD you! I said you would find someone better for you! Someone your age! But then you said…” Caleb hiccupped a sob, his fingers squeezed into Seth's shirt.

“You said you wouldn't, that …that you chose ME, and I believed that! I….I believed it.”

Caleb was breathing heavily, each breath a ragged gasp, cheeks streaked wet with angry, painful tears. Seth’s eyes widened further, shock etched across his features. But then, slowly, an amused, soft, knowing smile curved Seth’s lips.

“Oh,” Seth murmured softly.

That was all he had to say? Caleb opened his mouth, ready to snap in pure frustration, when suddenly Seth’s hands tightened and he spun them around, reversing their positions. Caleb's back hit the tree, though Seth's hand was behind his head, preventing any harm. Caleb released a stunned breath, completely caught off guard by Seth’s bold move—and even more so by the heated look in his eyes as Seth leaned in closer.

“So,” Seth began, voice low and rough, “you're upset because she touched me?” His hand moved deliberately, tracing a feather-light touch down Caleb's chest to his hip, making Caleb's breath hitch sharply.

“You’re angry because she pressed herself against me?” Seth continued, his voice huskier as he pressed his entire body flush against Caleb. Caleb gasped audibly, heat surging through him when he felt Seth’s unmistakable arousal pressing firmly against his own. When the hell had he gotten aroused himself?

“S-Seth,” Caleb whispered shakily, mortified at the raw desperation leaking into his voice.

Seth hummed softly, leaning forward until his nose brushed gently against Caleb's mating mark. Caleb moaned loudly, the sound escaping unchecked when Seth bit down firmly on the sensitive spot, flooding Caleb’s entire being with intense, overwhelming pleasure.

Breath escaping in short, frantic pants, Caleb instinctively grabbed Seth’s hips, pulling him even closer, craving more friction. “Seth…please—” he begged, tears of frustration burning anew, though he dimly registered they were no longer tears of pain or jealousy.

But then, horrifyingly, Seth released the mark, drawing another desperate whine from Caleb.

“Seth, what—?” Caleb began to protest, but Seth silenced him with a soft chuckle, pulling back just enough to meet Caleb’s eyes again. Seth’s gaze was clouded with desire, yet incredibly tender, filled with warmth so profound that Caleb's heart stuttered painfully at the realization of the emotion behind it—love.

“You're so silly, Caleb. My Caleb.” Seth leaned forward, lips hovering tantalizingly close. “That mark means you're mine, just like I'm yours. I love you, Caleb. I want you. Not her.”

Caleb sucked in a sharp, astonished breath, then melted completely as Seth’s lips pressed gently yet insistently against his own. Seth’s hand tightened possessively on Caleb's hip with bruising intensity—just enough to reassure him, ground him—while Caleb wrapped his arms tightly around Seth’s neck, pulling him even closer. Kissing Seth felt…god, it felt like everything. All the rage, pain, and confusion he'd been drowning in vanished beneath this blazing surge of belonging, desire, and pure, raw love.

When air became necessary, Seth slowly broke the kiss, his eyes shimmering with a bright, golden glow, the wolf fully present within him. “My mate,” Seth whispered reverently against Caleb’s lips.

A soft cry escaped Caleb at those words. He’d been terrified, unsure how to move forward, uncertain if his feelings would ever be returned. But here Seth was, openly claiming him—calling Caleb his mate. Caleb knew how profoundly wolves treasured that word. To be someone’s mate meant to be their entire world—their everything. A shaky, joyful laugh bubbled out of Caleb, fresh tears streaking his cheeks.

“I’m sorry, I—” Caleb started, but Seth swiftly shook his head, capturing his mouth in another soft kiss before pulling back slightly, a gentle, determined smile on his face.

“Don’t apologize. I'm sorry I let things get that far—sorry I hurt you. But I'm not sorry for how this ended. Not even a little.”

Caleb rolled his eyes lightly, despite himself, at Seth’s smug smile. Then he took a deep, steadying breath and met Seth’s eyes bravely, finding courage he hadn’t realized he’d gathered.

“I…I wasn’t ready before, Seth. But I am now,” Caleb whispered earnestly, his voice trembling slightly. Gathering his nerve, he finally spoke the words he'd carried for weeks but had been too afraid to voice.

“I love you, Seth.”

Seth’s eyes widened, lips parting in stunned silence, disbelief and joy washing over his features. Caleb held his gaze patiently, allowing Seth to process before Seth’s expression softened entirely, a beautiful smile blossoming across his face.

“I love you too, Caleb,” Seth whispered, a reverent sincerity ringing in his voice. Then Seth’s lips sealed over his again, gentle but fervent, pouring all his emotions into the kiss.

Caleb wasn’t sure how long they stood in the quiet woods, wrapped around each other, kissing tenderly, murmuring soft reassurances between them. But honestly, he didn’t care. He’d happily stay out here all night, lost in Seth’s embrace.
Tonight had begun in pain, anger, and hurt—but looking at how perfectly things had ended, Caleb decided he wouldn’t change a single thing.

(Week two)
Things had definitely shifted in Seth and Caleb's relationship after that night. Seth, the bolder of the two, would catch Caleb randomly in the house, press him up against any nearby surface and devour Caleb in intense soul melting kisses that left Caleb breathing harshly but always smiling. Kissing Seth was just so, wow. God it was so wow, Caleb couldn't explain it fully, it set his body on fire, his heart always racing in such a pleasant way that Caleb had forgotten he could feel. Seth took such good care of him, in all ways, and god he was such a good kisser.

He shook his head trying to clear it and focus, he was in the middle of making dinner for his wolves, he didn't want anything to burn.

His wolves. Caleb was…surprised when things with Jake, the intimacy, the touches, the cuddles, it didn't stop, it didn't feel weird. Caleb thought it would, now that Seth and him had essentially taken the next step. He figured Jake might not be so touchy, so cuddling, so comforting. But boy was he wrong, if anything Jake’s attention seemed to intensify, those soft touches trailing just a bit longer than normal, sweet words said with such care and god dare he say it? Love? Caleb could not work it out, he wasn't the only one to get this attention, Seth got all of Jake's touches, his cuddles, his words, just as much as Caleb did.

Seth was always so blissfully happy, either seeing Jake holding and comforting Caleb, or himself, though he seemed to prefer it when Jake was engaged with Caleb. Deciding to literally stop trying to figure out what was going on, Caleb just let whatever it was keep happening, he was almost 100% certain Seth had a plan, that he and Jake were in on it, but Caleb knew, now more than ever, Seth would never hurt him, he would not lead him on just to destroy his heart later. No. whatever was happening it wasn't malicious, so Caleb just stepped back, eventually they would tell him what's going on, till then, he just had to wait and live in the moment with his wolves.

Chuckling slightly Caleb turned to call his wolves when he noticed both Jake and Seth talking in slightly hushed tones. Now, Caleb wouldn't normally try to listen in, but both their faces looked troubled. Caleb was a good supporting imprint. That's why he walked slowly, stealthy, using his years of training to his advantage to not make a single sound as he neared.

“She’s back with that mind fucker, all the Cullens are back too!” Jake whispered harshly.

Caleb tilted his head. Cullens? Who were they? What did Jake mean there back? And why did he seem so pissed?

“Jake, it's her choice. I know you don't like it, I don't either, but what can we do? The treaty is back in effect now” Seth whispered back though his hand was resting on Jake's clenched fist, rubbing his thumb on Jake's hand to comfort him.

Caleb frowned at that; there was that treaty thing again. And Seth brought it up in response to the Cullens. Caleb felt a spike of dread pierce his heart and he hoped he was very wrong. But what other reason would Jake and the others have a treaty in effect?

Taking a deep breath Caleb centered himself. No. he would not jump to conclusions, he would not assume the worst. He would give Jake and the others the benefit of the doubt that they did not do something so incredibly stupid as…

Caleb took another deep breath, his hands shaking slightly as he tried to rein in his fire. Shaking his head Caleb sneaked back towards the kitchen. Took one more breath before calling his wolves for dinner.

Caleb listened and talked as they ate, his mind spinning, but he did his best to make sure none of his thoughts affected his emotions. He didn't want Seth to think something was wrong, didn't want to worry him. Everything was fine. Everything was ok. He recited this over and over in his head. Even as his pulse raced, his heartbeat erratically as a familiar dread filled him. Everything was fine.

A laugh, Haunting chilling, familiar echoed all around him. Swinging his head he paled at the blood like river that covered his floors.

“Hurry hunter, can't you hear his screams? You're running out of time” More laughter, followed by Kevin's heart shattering scream

The world twisted. Caleb gasped for breath there was a restraint around him, he thrashed and maneuvered to get out of the Hold. Shouting, someone was shouting, but Caleb didn't care he had to get to Kevin! Jumping off the bed Caleb made for the door only to be grabbed from behind.

“No! I have to save Kevin! Get off me!” He screamed, using his elbow he slammed it into the person holding him, likely a vampire. A sharp cry of pain answered the hit, the arms loosened, Caleb twisted out and spun around his leg sweeping out to land a roundhouse kick across the vampire's face only to be tackled to the ground by a second vampire. Caleb screamed in rage.

“You fuckers! I'll kill you, get off me! I have to save Kevin!”

Caleb struggled against the vampire holding him down. He got his arm loose enough to punch the vampire in the chest earning a pained “oof” the hold loosened enough that Caleb moved to slam his other hand into the vampire's face when the first vampire was on him strong hands grabbed his wrist and slammed his arm to the floor.

Caleb screamed in rage, maneuvering his legs he twisted them to send a strong kick to the first vampire only for the second to hold him steady, pining his body with his own. He struggled harshly, his eyes filling with tears, a loud sob of pain leaving him as he heard Kevin's screams echoing around him.

“Please no, please stop, he's just a human, please kill me instead! KILL ME!” he screamed, tears cascading down his face, his struggles dying as he heard Kevin screaming his name. He laid there still, his heart breaking, he did not struggle when the first vampire leaned up, his mouth going to his neck. He didn't care anymore, they could kill him, they killed his heart, they can have his body too.

Teeth bit down on his shoulder making Caleb gasp, not from pain, but from the overwhelming current of calm, of safety that surged through his body. His cold chest warming, his still heart beating slowly, gaining speed with each wave of gentle calm that hit him.

A long breath left him, his eyes falling shut. Before he opened them again. The familiar ceiling of his house, not his old one, his new one, the one he shared with…

“Seth…” Caleb whispered, his voice wet. The teeth on his neck released slowly, almost unsure if they should stop. Only Seth can do that…only Seth…oh god.

“Caleb? Are you with us?” That was Jake's voice. It sounded. So scared. Fresh tears filled Caleb's eyes. His mind clearing up, the vampires he thought he was facing turned into Jake and Seth. He had elbowed Jake, he had punched Seth…

“Oh god ... .I'm so sorry…I'm so so sorry. I..” Caleb choked as a sob broke out of him, he couldn't believe he had attacked Jake and Seth, never would he have thought…

“Shh baby, it's ok, you're ok, we're ok. Come on, let's get you up and back on the bed, ok?” Seth whispered gently in his ear, his lips brushing lite kisses to Caleb's cheek, his neck, his chest.

Caleb was so ashamed, he didn't put up any fight as Jake and Seth lifted him up, his eyes downcast on the floor as he walked back to the bed. At Seth’s insistence he got back in the middle, instantly cocooned by Seth at his front, Jake at his back, both body pressed flush to his making him choke out another sob.

“I'm…I'm so sorry…how can you comfort me? i ..i attacked you! I hurt you! God..i hurt you” Caleb broke down at that thought, he hurt his wolves. How can they just act like it was ok?

Gentle touches met his words, Jake nuzzling Caleb's neck, his hands rubbing gently on Caleb’s naked hip, Caleb could feel Jake's naked chest pressed firmly into his back, the heat intense, solid.

Seth trailed his own kisses across Caleb's face, kissing his mating mark gently making Caleb stutter a breath in pleasure and relief that trailed down his body. Then Seth's lips were on his, the kiss was slow, soft, reassuring, gently Seth's tongue prodded open Caleb's mouth more making Caleb moan and hold Seth tighter as Seth traced the inside of his mouth like a pro. When Seth pulled back Caleb’s breath came out in long pants of air, his mind hazy. But he focused his eyes on Seth's warm, heated gaze.

“I love you Caleb.” Seth whispered, smiling gently at him.

Caleb's breath hitched, he sobbed once more.

“I love you too Seth, I'm so sorry” Seth shook his head before pressing another gentle kiss to Caleb's lips.

“You are hurting, I'm ok, Jakes ok, you're ok. We're all safe, I've got you baby. I promise. Now go to sleep.” Seth pressed a kiss to Caleb's brow making his eyes close before Seth placed his chin on Caleb's head holding him close, tight…safe.

Taking in a stuttering breath Caleb let his wolves warmth fill him, replacing the cold dread that was lingering in his body, he let their breathing cover over the screams that slowly quieted in his head as each breath grew louder, stronger in his ears. Finally he let Seth’s heartbeat lull him back to sleep, knowing fully that he was safe in his wolf's arms, safe in the arms of the one he loved. Those thoughts slowly but surely pulled Caleb back to the world of dreams, his heart full of love and safety.

Caleb sat quietly at the kitchen table the next morning, eyes fixed firmly on the untouched cup of tea in front of him. He couldn't shake the guilt, the lingering shame from the night before. He startled slightly when Seth slipped into the seat beside him, leaning in to nuzzle gently against Caleb’s cheek.

“Hey, baby,” Seth murmured softly, pressing a comforting kiss to his temple. “Stop beating yourself up, alright?”

Caleb sighed heavily, still not looking up. “Seth, I hurt you guys.”

Seth smiled softly, his voice playful but sincere.

“Caleb, I love you, and you're a total badass—everyone knows that. But you barely landed one hit on each of us, and trust me, it didn’t really hurt that bad.”

Caleb scowled, finally looking up, but Seth just grinned wider and leaned in, stealing a quick kiss that instantly softened Caleb’s glare.

Pulling back, Seth’s expression turned gently serious. “I’m more worried about you. You really scared me—us. You've never had something like that happen before.” He paused, clearly hesitant. “What…set you off like that, Caleb?”

Caleb ducked his head, guilt mixing with embarrassment.

“I... I overheard you and Jake talking yesterday. I snuck closer—I didn’t mean to eavesdrop exactly, but…” He drew a shaky breath, pushing through his discomfort. “You guys were talking about a treaty, and the Cullens, and...my mind jumped to something that I really, really want to believe wouldn’t happen.”

Caleb hesitated, his heart beating anxiously. Finally, he forced the words out softly, almost pleading.

“But just…for my own peace of mind—tell me I misunderstood. You guys don't actually have a treaty with vampires…right?”

He watched the way Seth and Jake exchanged quick, uncomfortable looks, both of their expressions shifting guiltily. Neither of them could meet his eyes. Caleb felt the color drain from his face, nausea twisting painfully in his stomach.

“Oh,” was all he managed, his voice hollow.

(week three- Monday)

Caleb felt completely, utterly betrayed.

Ever since discovering the pack actually had a treaty with vampires, Caleb just…withdrew. How could he possibly allow Seth and Jake to touch him—comfort him—when they openly tolerated blood-sucking monsters in their territory?

The first time Caleb flinched away from Seth’s gentle touch, the look of quiet hurt and confusion that filled Seth’s eyes nearly broke Caleb’s resolve completely. It hurt almost as much as the sense of betrayal that had already settled deep into his chest.
Yet Caleb forced himself to hold firm, despite every fiber of his soul demanding Seth’s warmth, his comfort, and god, those gentle, breathtaking kisses. He just couldn’t trust them right now. Not after they willingly allowed monsters to live so fucking close to innocent, unsuspecting humans.

Caleb closed his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose hard enough to feel a sharp, grounding sting. He turned his head slightly at the sound of soft footsteps padding uncertainly into the kitchen. Seth stood quietly behind him, those familiar brown eyes wide with worry and uncertainty. Caleb quickly forced his attention back down to the steaks sizzling in the pan. He would still cook for them, still feed his wolves—if for no other reason than to keep his hands busy, his mind distracted, anything to hold off the inevitable breakdown clawing at the edges of his consciousness.

“Caleb…?” Seth’s voice was gentle, hesitant, filled with hope and apprehension in equal measure. “After dinner, do you wanna cuddle, maybe watch a show?”

Caleb squeezed his eyes shut, forcing back the sharp sting of tears.

“No thanks,” he answered quietly, his voice carefully neutral despite the way his heart screamed in protest. “Kinda tired. I'll finish this and go to bed.”

Seth sighed softly, clearly hurt by the rejection, yet he lingered still. Caleb gripped the edge of the counter hard enough to turn his knuckles white, fighting desperately against his own traitorous body that longed to simply collapse into Seth’s arms.

“I could lay down with you if you want?” Seth offered, quieter now, almost pleading.

Caleb ground his teeth together painfully, drawing on every bit of strength he had to steady his voice.

“I’m good, Seth. Thanks.”

The words tasted like ash in his mouth, bitter and sickening. He felt his stomach twist violently as Seth stood silently behind him, unsure, confused, and deeply wounded. Finally, after what felt like forever, Seth let out a quiet, utterly defeated sigh
.
“Okay, Caleb.”

Caleb didn’t move—he barely breathed—until he heard Seth’s slow footsteps retreating back into the living room. The moment Seth was gone, Caleb’s shoulders shook violently as hot tears finally escaped down his cheeks.

He had every right to be angry, dammit.

So why…why did it have to hurt so fucking much?

(week three- wednesday)

Caleb brushed along his silver deagle ,now broken down into multiple parts to clean it, he had to make sure all his equipment was ready. He sat at the kitchen table, the only light on was the one above the table offering an eerie light in the vast darkness that surrounded him. Both Seth and Jake were asleep upstairs, but Caleb couldn't sleep, and had not been able to sleep for the last three nights. His mind, his INSTINCTS screaming at him that he isn't safe, that there was a threat nearby that he had to deal with before he could sleep.

The brush and barrel of his gun clattered to the table as his hands shook violently. Caleb bit his lip hard, closing his eyes , taking a deep breath before letting it out slowly. He opened his eyes and cursed when his hands still shook slightly. What was wrong with him?! Though Caleb knew. He just didn't want to admit it to himself.

The anger, the betrayal, all felt so fresh, but underneath it, Caleb couldn’t shake the hollow ache of missing their warmth—their touches. He needed them, more than he wanted to admit. Yet here he was, pushing them away, because he couldn’t bear to let them see him weak. For three days Caleb has pushed both of them away, refusing almost all contact. His heart breaking every time they looked dejected, hurt at each of his refusals to have them touch him, or spend time with them. He just couldn't do it. No matter how much he desperately wanted it, he just couldn't get over the betrayal.

His eyes went to the window, searching for threats that now might or might not be there. His ears strained to make sure there was no noise, no movement that should not be. His heart settled slightly when his quick assessment revealed all clear. He turned his attention back to the task at hand, he still had to make more bullets, he didn't have time to be broken, to be shaking. He had to be ready, he had to be prepared to stop the vampires that could so easily take from him again. He would not lose Seth or Jake to their own stupidity. He can't. He won't fail again.

(week three- friday)

Everything came to a head Friday, five days into this hell Caleb had forced on himself. Caleb doesn't even remember what Seth said. Not really, his chest ached, his head pounded, he was so tired, and he was so desperate for touch from his wolf, all he had to do was ask and he knew Seth would be there in a second. He became so furious with himself, so angry, not just at the situation of the treaty, but at the situation Caleb had put himself in. all because he was hurt and scared. It all came to a boil.

“How can you just sit there and act like it's okay!?” Caleb screamed at both Seth and Jake who startled at the sudden shout, their eyes wide, though with a burn of guilt Caleb noticed that his eyes didn't just have rings under them, Seth had them too and god did that kill something in Caleb, it fueled his angry outburst.

“How can you deal with monsters!? After knowing what they did to me! How can you look me in the eye knowing that you're keeping vampires SAFE, letting them live here in a town that I live in!”

Caleb’s chest heaved, his breath coming out in sharp rabid gasps. Both Jake and Seth look at each other before looking back at Caleb, their eyes…sad.

“Does this mean you are going to let me explain now? Finally, after a week of pushing me away?” Seth said, some bite in his voice that made Caleb flinch slightly. Never hearing Seth talk to him like that. But it just added fire to the fuel. Caleb narrowed his eyes.

“Oh yeah? Youve got some great fucking excuse as to why your letting blood sucking monsters go rampet in a town of innocent humans?! Where any of them can be picked off the street and killed in a blink of an eye?”

Seth looked at him and just stared. His eyes are just so broken, so sad. It ripped out Caleb's heart. He never wanted to see Seth like that.

“They drink animal blood. If for any reason they ever bite a human in forks, the treaty is off and we attack them.”

Caleb’s entire body went cold, his hands dropping limply to his sides. Animal blood? But—no, that couldn’t be right…could it?

“That's impossible! They have to be lying! Vampires don't have the control to drink inferior blood! We were told….”

Caleb's eyes squeezed shut. Scott had brought up that idea once, that maybe they could have vampire allies, who would drink from blood banks or something, or even animal blood. The old guild members, the ones Caleb killed, had beaten Scott so badly that day, for even suggesting such a thing. Caleb jumped into the fight and got beaten just as badly, then they were told that no vampire would ever drink non-human blood, and to think of them as allies was a fool's dream, no vampire is trustworthy enough to be allies with. They were monsters, nothing more.

Caleb opened his eyes and met Seth, who was looking down at his hands, Jake's hand on his arm though Jake's eyes were not looking at Caleb.

“The treaty has been in effect for hundreds of years, the Cullens have not once betrayed the treaty.” Seth looked up at Caleb, his eyes filled with tears.

“Caleb, do you honestly believe we’d let vampires walk freely if they posed even the smallest threat? We protect people too. Every day, we keep Forks safe—just like you do. How could you think we’d risk that… that id risk you?”

Caleb's eyes widened at that, he stumbled backwards, his head spinning. Seth's words running around his head, but more than that is the intense hurt in Seth's face and words. Caleb swallowed, slamming his eyes shut. God…he was such a fuck up.

“Seth” Caleb looked up, his eyes glossy with tears. Seth looked at him with a poor attempt at a smile on his face.

“I'm so sorry….I'm…” Caleb whispered out his heart breaking in two.

Seth looked at him, before nodding his head. Then he got up and left the house. Caleb felt the floor fall below him. His eyes went to Jake who was looking at the door, his body tense.

“Jake….I'm sorry…I didn't think..”

Jake let out a long breath before standing, he walked to the door, his back to Caleb who felt devastated. Jake didn't turn around, his hand on the door.

"You…really hurt him. Hurt us. I—I just wish you'd talked to us first, you know?"

Then Jake was gone, leaving Caleb alone in his kitchen, tears falling down his face. His knees buckled, sending him crashing to the floor as a broken sob tore from his chest. All that fear, all that hatred—and he'd directed it at the two people who mattered most. He’d pushed away his heart, his sanity, everything good he’d found since coming to Forks. What had he done?

(Week three- saturday)

Caleb moved around anxiously, making sure the flowers were right for the hundredth time, that the table was set correctly. He looked over the food once more to ensure everything was perfect: pancakes piled sky-high with white chocolate and caramel chips for Seth, who had a sharp sweet tooth; countless large omelets stuffed with green peppers, onions, cheddar, provolone cheese, sausage, and ham for Jake, who preferred hearty meals. Littered around the table were sides both boys enjoyed—sausage, bacon, toast, scrambled eggs to balance Seth’s sweet tooth, and French toast for Jake, who liked just a hint of sweetness.

Neither wolf had returned home last night, causing the dark circles around Caleb's eyes to deepen, as he hadn't slept a wink knowing just how badly he'd messed up. He started cooking early—he didn’t know how else to say sorry in a meaningful way, hoping desperately this gesture would convey just how much he cared, how much he loved bot-...how much he loved Seth and adored Jake.. God, he didn't even know if they were coming back! Caleb scrubbed at his face as tears fell lightly. No, he wouldn't…he wouldn't think like that—he knew he would fully break if they didn’t come back.

The front door opening startled Caleb, his heartbeat quickening. He looked anxiously over the table once more before wiping his hands nervously on his pants—the only thing he wore, having forgone a shirt so he could lightly touch Seth’s claiming mark, bringing him a small measure of hope. God, he hoped this worked.

Seth entered first, shifting nervously from foot to foot, eyes darting uncertainly between Caleb and Jake. Jake followed close behind, awkwardly scratching the back of his head as he took in the overwhelming display of food and flowers. Both boys' eyes widened, surprise clear on their faces. Seth’s expression softened slightly as he glanced around, making Caleb breathe just a tiny bit easier.

“I... I made breakfast,” Caleb began softly, eyes anxiously moving between them. "All your favorites—Seth’s pancakes with white chocolate and caramel chips, Jake’s omelets with cheddar and provolone, and...a ton of sides." He swallowed thickly, voice breaking slightly. "I just wanted to show you...I care...so much.”

Both boys eyed the food, then exchanged quick glances before looking back at Caleb.

Seth shifted again uncertainly, chewing his lip.

"Wow, Caleb, you...you did all this? Like—like, for us?"

Jake cleared his throat awkwardly, clearly trying and failing miserably to appear casual.

"It’s...uh, it’s a lot of food."

Caleb swallowed, eyes stinging with rapidly filling tears. His voice wavered as he fought desperately for composure.

"I, uh...I understand if you don't want to stay and eat, or be here with me. If, um...if you want, I can give you bags or boxes for your stuff if you don't, um...if you don't—"

A broken sob escaped Caleb before he could stop it. Mortified by what he'd done to his wolves, he was certain he didn't deserve them. He wouldn't be surprised if they wanted to leave.

Warm, familiar arms suddenly wrapped around him, pulling Caleb firmly against a steady chest. Caleb instantly threw his arms around Seth, gripping him tightly, terrified to let go.

"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry," Caleb choked out desperately. "I didn't mean to push you away—I’m so fucking sorry."

Seth shushed him softly, holding Caleb securely, pressing a gentle, lingering kiss to the top of his head.

"I know. I know, Caleb. It’s okay. I have you. You're safe."

Caleb tightened his grip, fingers digging desperately into Seth’s back, holding on like a lifeline.

"I love you. I’m so sorry if I made you think I didn’t, but I do—I love you, Seth—I’m so sorry.”

Seth continued whispering soothing words, rubbing Caleb’s back in calming circles.

"I love you too. Like, a lot. I'm not moving out, I’m not leaving you—but we…we still need to talk more, okay? But first, let's eat. It smells really good."

Caleb didn't want to let go, relief flooding him. He knew Seth was right, that they needed to talk more, but right now he couldn’t bear the thought of losing him—especially after realizing he'd nearly forced exactly that. He squeezed Seth tightly once more before reluctantly pulling back.

Caleb startled slightly when he felt another comforting presence step closer—Jake’s warm hand settled gently on his shoulder, a quiet reassurance.

“You’re stuck with us, Caleb,” Jake mumbled softly, voice catching slightly. "We—we’re not going anywhere, man. Promise."

Seth glanced back at Jake, their eyes meeting in silent conversation—understanding, relief, forgiveness flowing effortlessly. Jake gave a small nod, confirming without words his shared feelings and support.

Seeing this silent exchange, Caleb felt his heart ease, a genuine smile finally forming through lingering tears. He fiercely promised himself that he'd never push Seth or Jake away again.

Never.

All three turned to get to the table, Jake taking the opposite side of Seth, while Caleb stayed by Seth’s seated form.

Caleb stood anxiously beside Seth’s chair, wringing his hands, biting his lip, unable to shake the fear that twisted through him. He watched as Seth quietly filled his plate, seemingly lost in thought. Finally, Seth looked up at him, confusion clouding his gentle eyes.

Caleb swallowed thickly, heart pounding in his chest. He had to ask. He needed to ask—to prove how deeply he wanted them again, how desperately he craved their touch. But the words choked in his throat, blocked by fear of rejection. He couldn't blame Seth if he said no—God, Caleb knew he deserved it—but maybe...?

A single tear slipped down Caleb’s cheek, his mouth opening hesitantly. Before he could utter a single word, Seth quietly pulled his chair back and reached out gently, carefully grabbing Caleb’s arm and tugging him forward. Pure, overwhelming relief flooded Caleb as he settled sideways into Seth’s lap, head instinctively resting against Seth’s shoulder. Seth’s arm came around him protectively, securing him close while his other hand reached for his fork to eat.

Caleb sighed deeply, the familiar warmth easing the anxious tremors he hadn't realized he was shaking with. He glanced at the second fork nearby, reaching for it slowly, his fingers tightened gently around the fork.

Memories drifted softly through his mind. He recalled sitting with Kevin one lazy afternoon, curled together on their old couch, a wildlife documentary about wolves quietly playing in the background. Kevin had watched intently, eyes sparkling with fascination, before suddenly turning to Caleb with that familiar enthusiasm of his.

"Did you know," Kevin had whispered excitedly, squeezing Caleb’s hand, "that wolves actually share food as a way to apologize or reconnect? Like, the submissive or nurturing wolf—the one that feels like they messed up—brings food to their partner. It’s basically their way of saying 'Hey, I’m sorry, please forgive me.' Isn’t that amazing?"

Caleb had laughed at the time, calling Kevin a "wolf nerd," and kissed him gently, dismissing the idea as adorable but silly. But now, sitting here with Seth, he felt Kevin’s voice whispering softly in his ear, guiding him—helping him reconnect, just like Kevin always had. His heart warmed, a faint, grateful smile forming he hoped this would silently say everything words couldn’t.

spearing a small bite of pancake. Carefully, he brought it up toward Seth’s mouth, his hand still trembling slightly.

Seth paused, eyes widening in surprise, before a slow, tender smile spread across his lips. He opened his mouth obediently, eating the offered bite, his eyes never leaving Caleb’s face. Caleb relaxed even further, encouraged by Seth’s gentle acceptance. Seth’s hand moved warmly over Caleb’s hip, comforting and possessive, as Caleb carefully gathered another bite on the fork, slowly feeding his wolf, each gesture filled with quiet reverence and devotion. Seth laid his own fork on the table, leaning back in the chair letting Caleb continue to feed him, his eyes never once leaving Caleb's face.

In that moment, Caleb silently promised Seth—and himself—that he would never again doubt their bond, nor push away the love they both so desperately needed.

Caleb continued to feed Seth until almost the whole plate was empty, which is quite the feat, it still surprised the hell out of him just how much his wolves could eat. There were only a handful of bites left, for Caleb it would be plenty and fill him, but for Seth it was like nothing, he was sure. As he turned to gather more food Seth’s hand gently grabbed his wrist, Caleb turned his face to his wolf, brow furrowed.

Seth smiled before bringing Caleb's wrist, fork and all to Caleb's lap, he tapped Caleb's wrist twice, as if to say, “keep it there”. At least that's what he thought Seth was saying either way Caleb let his hands rest in his lap, safely and comfortable against his wolf. Seth leaned forward slightly, grabbing his own fork before spearing some pancake then to Caleb's complete surprise Seth brought the forkful to his lips.

Caleb's eyes went wide, his mouth dropping open, Seth just smiled, his eyes warm, soft. Caleb swallowed before opening his mouth, a few tears falling from his eyes realizing that Seth was reciprocating his gesture, his wolf was showing him that his care was seen and felt and was now being returned. Seth purred loudly seeing Caleb eat, before he grabbed another forkful and continued to feed Caleb until the plate was empty.

Caleb laid against his wolf and cried silently, small stuttering breaths leaving him, Seth cooed at him wrapping both hands around him and rocking them slightly, nuzzling and kissing Caleb’s head all the while purring softly.

Then a thought hit Caleb, he looked over at Jake to see him eating slowly, his eyes on them, a small almost sad smile on his face. That's when Caleb realized he didn't just hurt his Seth; he hurt his Jake too. He needed to make things right with him as well.

Caleb bit his lip before looking up at Seth who was looking at jake then looked down at Caleb, Caleb looked back over at jake before looking back at Seth, quietly asking if he could go, Seth’s eyes widened before he grinned out right, the most he'd seen since before all this started. Seth leaned in forward, nuzzling Caleb's head and kissing his temple before pulling back and gesturing to Jake.

“Go on”

Caleb smiled before getting off Seth’s lap and making his way over to Jake who by now had been fully watching the two, confusion on his face.

Caleb stopped by his chair, he looked at Seth who beamed and nodded, before looking at Jake whose eyes widened slightly, disbelief clearly visible, quickly replaced by hesitant hope. His gaze darted nervously between Caleb and Seth, as if searching desperately for confirmation that he was really allowed to share in this intimate moment.

“R-really?” Jake breathed, vulnerability evident in his voice.

Seth nodded quickly, his face alight with warmth and happiness. Jake let out a breath before pulling the chair back slightly, Caleb did not move until Jake reached out slowly grabbed his arm and tugged gently, only then did Caleb sit in Jake's lap like he had with Seth, sideways while Jake had one arm wrapped fully around him grabbing his hip, the other laying over Caleb's legs.

Caleb didn't waste any time, he leaned forward, grabbed a fork and filled it with food before bringing it to Jake’s mouth who smiled before opening and eating Caleb's offer, he sighed and leaned back against the chair, his eyes closing as his whole body relaxed fully.

He rubbed Caleb's hip gently making Caleb's inside burn with heat, it felt so good to feel his wolves again. Caleb continued to feed Jake until once again the plate was almost empty, then just like Seth Jake had grabbed his wrist gently, brought it to his lap, tapped his wrist twice in silent command, then fed Caleb the rest of the plate.

Caleb almost choked when a light sob escaped him, he didn't think Jake would do this like Seth did, but god it felt so good, his wolves forgave him, they still needed to talk, that was true, but with this? These loving gestures? Both his wolves had said.

“I forgive you. It's ok, I'm still here”

Jake purred softly after feeding Caleb the final bite, pressing gentle kisses against Caleb’s head as Caleb shook lightly from the overwhelming emotions surging through him.

Caleb's eyes grew heavy, blinking slowly as emotional exhaustion washed over him in waves, impossible to resist. He struggled weakly, desperate to hold onto this perfect moment, but Jake’s gentle voice soothed him effortlessly.

“Go to sleep, Caleb,” Jake murmured, voice soft and affectionate. “We’ll be right here when you wake up.”

Those words settled deep into Caleb’s heart, finally allowing the tension of the past week to release fully. For the first time in days, Caleb drifted peacefully into sleep, safe in the reassurance that he was truly forgiven and deeply loved.

Chapter Text

The week had flown by after Caleb, Seth, and Jake finally had their talk. Caleb had opened up completely, sharing why he'd been so furious—how the idea of vampires being anywhere near his wolves terrified him, and how helpless he felt at the thought of losing either of them. He’d broken down, ashamed, admitting he should have trusted Seth from the start. Caleb knew in his heart his wolf would never deliberately put him in danger, mentally or otherwise.

It had been a long and tearful conversation, with Jake and Seth gently voicing their own insecurities, hurts, and fears. By the end of it, though, they emerged stronger, their bond deeper than before. Caleb made a silent, fierce promise to himself that something like this would never happen again. He would make damn sure of it.

Trees blurred past as Caleb ran, his eyes on constant alert, sweeping the dark forest around him, always scanning for the telltale signs of vampires. To his left and right, Seth and Jake ran alongside him effortlessly, occasionally glancing his way, tongues lolling out playfully in pure wolfish delight. Caleb couldn't help the grin tugging at his lips each time he saw it—it was just so them, a reminder of what he had to protect.

They'd been patrolling for nearly half an hour now with nothing unusual: no scents, no tracks, no blood trails. Honestly, Caleb wasn’t exactly complaining—no vampires meant the humans were safe, and more importantly, his wolves stayed safe too.

Still, his mind couldn’t help drifting back to the Cullens. He'd been hyper-aware of their movements lately, almost hoping they’d slip up, cross the treaty line, give him a reason. Jake and Seth had carefully explained exactly where the invisible line lay, and Caleb had nearly panicked when he thought his house might've been on the wrong side—meaning his wolves technically couldn't visit him. Not that he'd let that stop him, he'd just kill the Cullens, treaty or no. He told his wolves as such.

It’d taken Seth's gentle reassurance to calm him down, his wolf rolling his eyes and smiling softly.

“Or... you could just, y’know, move closer to us? You’ve got plenty of money, babe. Not everything needs to end up murdery.”

Caleb had rolled his eyes, kissing Seth softly just because he could, earning himself a pleased hum and that irresistible warmth Seth always radiated.

A sudden, urgent howl snapped Caleb back into the present, adrenaline surging through his veins. Seth and Jake immediately pivoted sharply, muscles bunching as they broke into a full-speed sprint toward the call. Caleb matched them effortlessly, heart hammering in his chest. That howl meant trouble—it was the pack’s distress signal.

Within moments, Embry and Sam joined them, powerful wolf bodies cutting seamlessly into formation. Caleb gave them quick acknowledging nods, saving his breath for the run ahead.

Ahead, Caleb spotted Paul along the riverbed, fur bristled and snarling furiously. A vampire—blond hair flowing wild, white dress stained and torn—leapt gracefully from the shallow stream, landing neatly on their side. Paul lunged, jaws snapping viciously, only to meet empty air. The vampire spun fluidly, flashing a smug, taunting grin that burned straight through Caleb’s restraint.

Fury ignited inside him like wildfire, heat running molten-hot beneath his skin.

So, the leech wanted to play games, did she?
Fine. He'd play.
And he didn't intend to lose.

Caleb surged forward, leaning into his run. He leaped, feet connecting solidly with the side of a tree trunk before launching himself to the next, rebounding effortlessly from tree to tree. Within seconds, he caught up to Paul, who lunged aggressively toward the vampire now suspended mid-leap over the stream. Caleb’s eyes widened sharply as a sudden, panicked shout echoed through the trees.

“EMMETT, DON'T!”

A massive vampire—Emmett Cullen—leaped powerfully from the opposite side, cutting straight into Paul's path. Caleb recognized him instantly. Broad-shouldered, muscular, radiating pure, brute strength—clearly the coven’s enforcer. Caleb’s mind raced, rapidly clocking the entire coven lined along the far bank.

Rosalie Hale—strikingly beautiful, cold, and currently wide-eyed with anxiety as she watched Emmett's reckless move unfold—had been the one to shout the warning.

Beside her stood Alice Cullen, petite and pixie-like, her short dark hair framing a tense, delicate face. Her eyes, wide and unsettled, were locked not on Emmett, but directly onto Caleb. Something to analyze later.

Jasper Hale hovered protectively near Alice, his lean frame rigid with readiness, eyes sharply assessing every movement. A clear fighter—dangerous and ready.

Just behind them stood Esme Cullen, a strangely maternal presence contrasting sharply with her predatory stillness. Her eyes watched the chaos unfolding with gentle yet uncertain concern.

Finally, Carlisle Cullen stood at the forefront, his posture calm yet authoritative, pale blond hair immaculate and expression cautious, analytical, controlled. Clearly, he was their leader.

It took barely half a heartbeat to register their positions before the violent collision exploded nearby: Paul and Emmett smashed into each other mid-air, the sound brutal, echoing loudly across the stream. The female vampire darted away further down the riverbank, momentarily forgotten. Paul landed with a furious snarl, baring vicious teeth at Emmett, who crouched defensively, fangs bared in clear challenge.

That was all the invitation Caleb needed.

Without hesitation, Caleb sprinted toward Paul’s side. Paul’s head snapped around just in time to see Caleb launch himself overhead, eyes wild and determined. Emmett barely had time to register shock before both Caleb’s feet slammed viciously into his face.

The crack of cartilage shattering echoed sharply, sending Emmett flying backward across the water toward his stunned family.

Caleb flipped gracefully, landing with predatory ease in front of Paul, sinking fluidly into a low, defensive crouch. His eyes blazed as he quickly took in the mixture of awe and wariness on the Cullen’s face’s
Rosalie had caught Emmett, who cursed furiously, clutching his broken nose. It wouldn’t bleed—these monsters never bled—but Caleb knew from experience it’d hurt like hell. He couldn’t stop a feral grin from curling his lips as Emmett’s dark eyes met his, fury and disbelief radiating outward.

Caleb's gaze swept sharply across each Cullen, eyes blazing with fury as he measured their wary stances.

'Fuck the treaty', he thought darkly, his patience snapping.

With lightning speed, Caleb unsheathed his katana and lunged forward, intent on ending this right now. The Cullens instantly tensed, bracing themselves for an attack—
And suddenly Caleb was jerked backward roughly by the hood of his sweatshirt.

"GECK—!"

Caleb choked, the fabric digging harshly into his throat as he staggered backward. Twisting sharply, he glared furiously into Paul's wolfish face, firmly gripping the back of his hoodie in his massive jaws, pulling him swiftly away from the treaty line.

Caleb scanned frantically along the riverbank, spotting the other wolves—Sam, Embry, Quil, Jared, Jake, and Seth—all hackles raised, anxious tension thick in their stances. Jake and Seth's eyes pleaded desperately, paws shifting anxiously on the riverbank. Caleb snarled in frustration, eyes flaring dangerously as he faced the Cullens once more.

"FINE!" he snapped bitterly, wrenching free enough to regain his footing. "I won't get close, but I can still put a fucking bullet in their heads!"

Before anyone could react, Caleb drew the silver Deagle holstered at his hip, aiming it directly at Carlisle, whose eyes widened in clear surprise. Caleb's finger tightened steadily on the trigger—

Paul jerked him again sharply, and Caleb's shot cracked loudly through the silence, echoing harshly across the riverbank and scattering birds from the trees.

Caleb spun furiously toward Paul, who still held tightly onto his hoodie.

"PAUL! God damn it, let me go! This is Seth’s hoodie—I'll be PISSED if you ruin it! I love drowning in this thing!"

Paul's ears twitched, eyes flashing with obvious amusement despite his low growl. Then he pulled firmly again, dragging Caleb another few stumbling inches backward.

"Please," Carlisle spoke calmly, hands raised in cautious reassurance. "We don't want to fight. We have a treaty—we mean no harm."

Caleb glared at him venomously, reluctantly slamming his gun back into the holster with a frustrated growl.

"I know all about your fucking treaty, monster. You're damn lucky my wolves are here, or I swear I would—"

Another sudden tug lifted Caleb a few inches off the ground, earning a startled yelp as Paul bodily hauled him further back toward the wolves' side.

"PAUL, you motherfucking—Put me DOWN! The ONLY wolf allowed to manhandle me around here is SETH!"

All the wolves exchanged amused glances, ears flattening slightly as their tails began wagging in silent laughter at Caleb's outburst.

Once safely back across the line, Paul finally released his hoodie. Caleb immediately stripped it off to assess the damage, his bare chest momentarily exposed to the crisp air.

"I swear to God, Paul, if you put holes in this thing—"

A warm, rough tongue dragged teasingly from Caleb’s belly button up his chest, making him leap back with a startled screech.

"PAUL!"

Paul’s eyes sparkled mischievously, tail wagging smugly, while the other wolves chuffed and wagged their tails in amusement. Caleb huffed, shaking his head, unable to stop the fond, reluctant smile forming on his lips. Satisfied his hoodie remained intact, he tugged it back on quickly just as Carlisle spoke again.

"Sam," Carlisle called calmly, voice carefully diplomatic. "We both want Victoria dead. Let’s cooperate. We'll chase her from our side, you from yours. Agreed?"

Sam's responding growl vibrated deeply, reluctant but acknowledging as he gave a terse nod of acceptance.

Caleb frowned softly, stepping closer to run his fingers soothingly over Sam's massive head. The tension visibly eased from Sam's shoulders, a slow breath leaving him. After a moment, Sam gently shifted away. Caleb understood—he wasn't Sam’s imprint, after all, and though small moments like these were alright, Sam naturally preferred comfort from his own mate, not Seth’s.

Caleb sheathed his katana swiftly, turning his eyes back to the Cullens, his voice steady and authoritative:

"Right then. By my own authority as a Hunter of the Obsidian Guild, I authorize myself to slay the vampire known as Victoria, to keep the people of Forks safe." His eyes hardened into emerald shards, voice edged with steel. "Hunt accepted."

The wolves startled slightly at the formal declaration, but Caleb was already moving, sprinting forward again without hesitation.

He had a hunt to finish—and no one, vampire or wolf, would stop him.

Caleb was vaguely aware of the wolves at his side and behind him, forming a cohesive pack as they raced toward their vampire prey. His eyes narrowed sharply as he caught sight of Victoria in the distance—but she wasn't running clearly on either side of the river. Instead, she was deliberately staying centered, skirting the boundary line. Caleb’s lips twisted into a frustrated growl.

He turned quickly toward Sam, eyes blazing with determination.

“Sam! That treaty of yours—it’s just for wolves and vampires, right?”

Sam's massive wolf head snapped toward Caleb in clear confusion, eyes wary. Seth and Jake shot Caleb concerned, questioning glances as well. But after a brief pause, Sam gave a reluctant, cautious nod mid-run.
Caleb’s grin turned wicked, eyes alight with anticipation.

“Perfect. Since I’m neither a wolf nor a blood-sucking monster, that means I’m not breaking any of your rules if I do this.”

His wolves barked and yipped in shock as Caleb surged forward, his speed increasing dramatically. He sprang from tree to tree in quick succession, finally launching himself at Victoria like a bullet. He drew his katana in a smooth, lethal arc, frustration flaring as Victoria dodged with effortless grace—her wide eyes betraying genuine shock before narrowing sharply. She quickly bolted again, but Caleb was already hot on her trail.

He ran parallel to her, startling her into slowing slightly, then he abruptly pivoted, slashing his blade toward her torso, forcing her back. Victoria retreated into the shallow river, standing tense and wary, eyes narrowed as she assessed Caleb warily.

"What...are you?" she murmured, her voice laced with wary confusion.

Caleb only grinned darkly, raising his blade deliberately to his own wrist.

“JASPER, RUN NOW!” Alice Cullen’s sudden panicked cry echoed urgently from the riverbank. Without hesitation or question, trusting his mate implicitly, Jasper bolted swiftly away from the scene, disappearing rapidly into the forest.

In the same heartbeat, Caleb sliced the blade swiftly across his own wrist, blood instantly welling and flowing freely down his arm, vibrant and startling against his skin.

An agonized howl erupted immediately from the wolves’ side, panic clear in its raw intensity. Caleb flicked his gaze to the bank for just a moment, meeting the terrified, distressed eyes of his wolves, Seth and Jake practically vibrating with desperation, clearly ready to sprint to him. Only the invisible line of the treaty held them back, tense and agonized as they watched Caleb openly bleeding.

Caleb returned his hard gaze to Victoria, whose body had gone rigid in shock, eyes flaring wildly with immediate, uncontrollable hunger at the sight of fresh, flowing human blood.

Caleb smirked coldly, flicking crimson droplets from his blade as adrenaline surged through him, sharp and electric. This was a classic Obsidian Hunter tactic—fresh human blood always drove vampires into a reckless frenzy, making them sloppier, easier to predict, and easier to kill. His heart pounded, his pulse thundered, every nerve alive and screaming with anticipation. A gentle breeze passed between them, stirring hair and clothing softly for one final, surreal second.

Then hunter and vampire lunged toward each other simultaneously, blades and claws flashing.

The hunt had truly begun.

Victoria was fast—faster than Caleb had anticipated.

His blade cut through empty air, narrowly missing her as she twisted fluidly, a blur of motion, her crimson eyes flashing with wary calculation. Caleb pressed forward, adrenaline pulsing sharply beneath his skin, excitement mingling with curiosity. Every slash he made was precise, deadly—and yet she dodged them effortlessly, graceful and nimble like nothing he'd faced before.

His frustration quickly gave way to fascination. As a hunter, facing new prey was rare and exhilarating. Each new movement from Victoria offered him more insight, more potential. She wasn't just another vampire—she was something different, something intriguing. His heart raced not from fear, but anticipation. Finally, a real challenge.

Caleb pivoted sharply, blade slicing horizontally, forcing Victoria to duck beneath his attack. He allowed himself a small, predatory grin. She was fast, but she was predictable—always dodging with just enough grace to avoid the sword, dancing on a knife’s edge.

But what if he changed the game?

In a sudden, fluid motion, Caleb’s free hand drew the silver Deagle from his hip, aiming and firing seemingly at random the exact same moment he swung the katana forward in a fierce slash.

Victoria's eyes widened in raw panic—forced to dodge both blade and bullet simultaneously. She twisted sharply aside, narrowly avoiding the shot, but the blade caught the edge of her pale dress, slicing cleanly through the fabric.

"Gotcha," Caleb whispered triumphantly, his grin feral and sharp as he saw genuine fear bloom in her wide crimson eyes.

He lunged immediately, giving her no chance to recover, his attacks now an unpredictable, lethal dance. Blade and gun alternated seamlessly, the sharp crack of gunfire mixing perfectly with the lethal hum of steel slicing air. Victoria desperately ducked and dodged, every movement less graceful, more frantic, more terrified.

Until finally—

A single bullet found its mark, piercing deep into her shoulder.

Victoria’s shriek of agony echoed sharply through the trees as she stumbled back, collapsing to her knees in the shallow stream. Her hand clutched desperately at her wounded shoulder, agony contorting her features. She was no longer the graceful predator, no longer confident.

Now she was wounded, trapped—his.

Caleb slowly lowered his gun, katana gleaming in his other hand. His heart pounded with triumph, adrenaline and satisfaction mixing sharply. He’d faced something new, something challenging—and he'd conquered it.

The hunt was over.

Pain flared visibly across Victoria’s expression, one eye clenched shut against the agony. Still, she forced herself to look up at Caleb, one hate-filled eye blazing defiantly.

Caleb approached slowly, casually twirling his blade and spinning his gun effortlessly on one finger, adrenaline still humming warmly beneath his skin. His head tilted slightly, appraising her curiously.

"Huh…you're a tough one, aren't you? That bullet’s packed with something nasty for your kind. Most scream, beg, plead—but here you are, barely making a sound…"

He raised his gun slowly, pointing it directly between her glaring eyes.

"That makes you far more dangerous than I gave you credit for. Vampires who resist the oil this much? Old. Powerful." Caleb’s finger tightened deliberately around the trigger. "You die now. Hunt complete."

Just as his finger began to squeeze, frantic barking and yipping erupted behind him. Caleb spun instinctively as five vampires surged into view, moving impossibly fast.

"Fucking hell!" Caleb snarled furiously, backflipping deftly to dodge the leading vampire’s claws scraping mere inches from his throat. Two vampires grabbed Victoria, swiftly dragging her toward the water, while the remaining three rounded on Caleb instantly, forming a snarling blockade.

"Get out of my WAY!" he roared, pure rage crackling through his voice. His pulse thundered like a war drum as the vampires crouched low, snarling threats and baring their teeth.

Behind him, frantic shouts from the Cullens echoed through the chaos.

"Sam! Let us help him, please!"

Caleb felt a fierce surge of gratitude as wolf snarls drowned out their voices. The wolves—Jake, Seth, Sam—they understood. Caleb’s instincts wouldn’t recognize the Cullen's help, only marking them as enemies to protect Seth and Jake from.

With a growl, Caleb sheathed his katana smoothly across his back, rain-soaked fingers dancing expertly over his Deagle. In a fluid movement, he ejected the spent mag, tossed another into the air, caught it neatly, and slammed it home. His other hand swiftly drew the second Deagle, cocking the first in a smooth metallic snap. The scent of gun oil and rain mixed sharply in his senses, grounding him in the moment.

Both weapons raised toward his enemies.

"Okay…let's go."

Caleb charged forward, the vampires lunging to meet him. He dropped low, skidding expertly across slick stones, feeling the icy ocean spray coat his skin. Clawed fingers missed him by mere inches. Twisting mid-slide, Caleb aimed upward, both guns barking sharply, bullets striking cleanly into two vampires’ legs. Agonized howls split the air.

Leaping upright, Caleb spun, momentum flowing through a brutal roundhouse kick that shattered bone, knocking one vampire flat. Before it could rise, Caleb fired three precise shots into its head.

"One down," he whispered, eyes blazing with fierce satisfaction.

The uninjured vampire slashed at Caleb ferociously. Reacting instantly, Caleb sprang backward, flipping gracefully mid-air. His guns tracked the vampire below, firing rapidly—bullets punching through limbs, torso, shoulders, each impact causing violent jerks. Caleb landed lightly, delivering two final rounds to the vampire’s skull, dropping it lifeless.

Guns clicking empty, Caleb slammed both pistols to his sides, smoothly ejecting spent magazines. Fresh magazines waited ready on his hips, and Caleb’s hands twirled and reloaded with practiced ease, cocking both pistols in a fluid, metallic clash.

The last injured vampire desperately crawled away, panicked. "N-no! Please—!"

Caleb’s guns roared mercilessly. Bullets shredded the vampire’s torso until three precise headshots silenced its screams forever.

"And that's three."

Heart racing, Caleb sprinted after Victoria and the two remaining vampires nearing the cliff. He caught a brief glimpse of Seth and Jake keeping pace frantically along the riverbank, eyes wide with anxiety, barely restraining themselves from crossing the boundary to reach him. Caleb’s chest tightened, his protective rage intensifying.

Ahead, the larger vampire turned abruptly, shoving Victoria toward the last companion.

"Go! Now! I'll hold him off!"

"Like hell you will," Caleb growled, leaning deeper into his run, eyes darkening dangerously. They collided fiercely, trading rapid punches and kicks. This vampire knew how to fight—but Caleb was faster, smarter, angrier.

A feint to the left baited his opponent. Caleb seized the vampire’s arm, twisting it sharply, forcing him down onto one knee. The vampire froze, eyes wide in disbelief as Caleb’s gun pressed firmly against his chest.

"N—"

three rounds exploded through the vampire’s heart, the impact sending him sprawling backward. Caleb didn’t hesitate, aiming steadily and firing one final shot directly into his head. The vampire collapsed motionless.

Only two left—Victoria and her final accomplice stood desperately at the cliff’s edge.

"Don't you fucking dare!" Caleb roared, guns blazing.

Victoria turned in alarm, dodging as bullets whipped past her. Ruthlessly, she seized her companion, yanking him in front of her as a shield. Bullets ripped through his body; he didn't even have time to scream.

"No!"

Caleb surged desperately forward, breath ragged, pulse hammering. Too late. Victoria cast one final, infuriating smirk before plunging over the cliff edge, bullets sparking uselessly against stone.

Reaching the edge, Caleb scanned the turbulent waters, heart sinking when no trace of her remained. Frustration and fury overwhelmed him; he slammed his fist into the rough stone wall, pain exploding through his knuckles. He’d been so close. Too close. Memories of Kevin’s lifeless eyes flashed painfully through his mind, reminding him why failure wasn’t an option.

"FUCK!"

His frustrated scream echoed harshly over the crashing waves. He barely noticed the coppery taste of blood on his lip as he bit down, fighting down the waves of helpless rage. Victoria had slipped away.

Hunt failed. He FAILED…Again!

Caleb put his guns away roughly then stood frozen, chest heaving as the adrenaline drained rapidly from his body. Suddenly, the world tilted sharply, colors blurring and shifting. The dark, churning water at the base of the cliff slowly bled crimson, spreading out like an ink stain, vivid and horrifying.

Kevin’s scream echoed harshly through the air, sharp and agonized, cutting directly into Caleb’s soul.

Caleb stumbled back in horror, eyes wide and unfocused, heart hammering wildly.

'No, not again—not now—'

He desperately slammed his palms over his ears, eyes squeezed painfully shut, trying to silence the raw, phantom screams tearing through his mind.

"N-no…not—fuck, not NOW!" he hissed out in sheer agony, knees buckling beneath him as Kevin’s voice reverberated violently, endlessly, mercilessly.

Hot tears spilled down Caleb’s face, mixing with the ocean spray, his breath choking painfully in his throat. He tried to inhale, tried to find his center—to ground himself as he'd practiced countless times—but he couldn't. It was too vivid, too real, too overwhelming.

Not alone. Not this time. He needed help—needed someone, needed—

"Seth…" he gasped desperately, voice barely audible through his sobs, hoping, praying that somehow his wolf would hear, would come, would bring him back from this hellish nightmare.

Immediately, frantic barking and anxious yipping filled Caleb’s ears. His vision blurred, mind fuzzy, the world tilting dangerously around him. He groaned softly, stumbling awkwardly as he fought against the memories that refused to release him. Then he heard it—a voice piercing the dark, a warmth capable of chasing away his shadows.

"Please—please let me go to him! He's hurting—I can’t just stand here! Please!"

Caleb’s heart clenched painfully at Seth’s desperate voice. Tears flooded his eyes anew, and he reached weakly toward the sound.

"Seth," Caleb gasped, voice raw, broken, begging, "Please… help…"

Almost instantly, strong, warm arms wrapped tightly around him, grounding him. Seth’s gentle voice brushed softly against his ear, filled with reassurance and fierce protectiveness.

"Shh, I got you—I got you, baby. I'm right here. Just hold onto me, okay? I'm gonna fix it, I swear."

Caleb openly sobbed, clinging desperately to Seth as his wolf gently pulled aside the hoodie’s collar, exposing Caleb’s neck. There was a brief sharp sting as teeth pressed gently against his skin—and then waves of powerful calm surged into him, drowning out Kevin’s screams, washing away the crimson-stained waters. Everything softened, blurred, eased. The pain faded, replaced by gentle, comforting warmth.

The last thing Caleb saw before consciousness slipped gently away was the anxious, worried faces of the wolves gathered closely around him, eyes wide with concern and care.

Then darkness claimed him, peaceful and safe at last in Seth’s arms.

Chapter Text

Caleb woke slowly, the sound of voices tugging him toward consciousness.

What had happened?

Flashes came back in sharp bursts — Victoria, the fight… his failure. Right. He exhaled through his nose, squeezing his eyes shut and staying perfectly still. He’d let her get away. He was so close.

“Jake… we have to tell him, man. After last week, I don’t want something else to come between us.”

Caleb’s brow furrowed faintly at Seth's voice.

He heard Jake sigh, and could almost picture the bigger boy dragging a hand through his hair.

“I know, Seth. You’re right. I just… I don’t know how he’s going to react. We’ve kept this from him since the beginning. What if he gets pissed?”

Caleb’s heartbeat picked up. Pissed? Why would he—

“I don’t think he will,” Seth said quickly. “I’ve felt his emotions when you touch him, Jake. When you hold him? He likes it — a lot. What we’ve been doing has worked. Testing the waters, seeing how he’d react to the three of us together — it’s worked.”

Heat crept into Caleb’s face. The three of us?

Were Jake and Seth together? Why hadn’t they said anything? His chest tightened, insecurity pressing at the edges — but he shoved it back. No. He wasn’t going to spiral like before. If they had something to say, they were all going to say it together.

He opened his eyes to see his living room ceiling, then turned his head. Jake and Seth sat close, heads bowed, nearly touching — an intimacy that told Caleb all he needed to know.

“So,” Caleb said, voice breaking the air, “after last week, I’m not doing this dance again.”

Both heads snapped up. Caleb sat up slowly, stretching as if he hadn’t just caught them mid-confession, smirking at their wide-eyed panic. He crossed the room in easy strides toward Seth, who scrambled to sit straighter as Caleb settled fully on his lap. Leaning in, Caleb kissed him slowly and sure. Seth froze for half a heartbeat before melting into it with a low, needy sound, arms locking around Caleb.
Caleb smirked against his mouth, savoring the reaction, then finally pulled back — only to find Seth staring at him like he was the only thing in the room. Caleb chuckled and glanced at Jake, winking.

“So… from what I heard, does that mean you want kisses too, Jake?”

Jake’s eyes went wide, flicking to Seth in silent panic. Seth’s arms tightened around Caleb.

“Caleb… um—”

“Look,” Caleb cut in, sagging comfortably against his very tense wolf, “after last week, I don’t want a repeat. So, please — be honest with me. Right here, right now. Tell me what’s going on so we can talk about it together.”

Jake’s shoulders slumped. He stared at the floor for a moment before nodding.

“Yeah… okay. Here’s the thing.” He took a deep breath. “Before you got here, Caleb… I imprinted on Seth.”

Caleb blinked, the words sinking in. His gaze swung to Seth, who held him tighter but kept his eyes down.

“Okay… so are you two… together? Seth, why would you let me kiss you if you and Jake—”

“Because,” Seth said quietly, “Jake and I were figuring things out. Then you showed up and I imprinted on you. I could feel it right away. You weren’t ready for a relationship yet, but your soul…” He gave a small, shaky smile. “…it cried out for one. I knew we’d be together eventually.”

He licked his lips, glanced briefly at Jake.

“We talked, and decided… if it was possible, we’d see how you’d respond to the three of us together. Since I’m Jake’s imprint, we had him be close with you — touch you, hold you — just to see if you’d be open to more.”

Caleb sat there, heart pounding in his ears. He supposed he should feel upset. But was he?

He looked at Jake — head bowed, body tense, as if bracing for Caleb’s anger. And all Caleb could see was Jake’s warmth on nights he’d held him close, nuzzled his neck, offered comfort without hesitation. The constant care he’d given to both him and Seth.
Caleb loved Seth. And, he realized now, he didn’t just adore Jake. He loved him too.

He eased Seth’s arms from around him. Seth’s breath hitched in panic.

“Caleb! Please—”

Caleb stood, shaking his head with a faint smile, and walked over to Jake. The bigger wolf kept his head down, shoulders shaking faintly. The sight cracked something in Caleb’s chest.

Gently, he pushed Jake’s shoulders back until the other boy looked up — eyes wet.

“I’m… I’m sorry, Caleb.”

Caleb smiled softly, then swung one leg over to straddle him. Jake’s hands instinctively gripped his hips, eyes going wide when Caleb leaned in and pressed their mouths together in a firm, sure kiss.
Across the room, Seth gasped. Jake didn’t respond right away, still wide-eyed, until Caleb pulled back with a quiet, playful chuckle.

“You know,” Caleb murmured with a smirk, “you gotta move your lips when we make out, Jake. Not really a single-player game, dude.”

Jake’s mouth opened and closed. He glanced at Seth, who snorted before breaking into bright, joyful laughter. Caleb’s smile widened at the sound.

Jake blinked back at him, almost in awe.

“You’re… I mean… all of us? R-really?”

Caleb’s gaze softened, heat flickering in his eyes.

“Yeah. I’m okay with this. Jake, I need Seth for… a lot. Almost everything. But you’ve become someone I need too. Someone I can lean on, knowing I’ll be okay the second your arms are around me. I’m not your imprint, but I can be your boyfriend. Your lover. Easily.”

Jake sucked in a sharp breath, eyes filling before he laughed in sheer relief. Then, slowly, holding Caleb’s gaze, he leaned in and kissed him — firm, almost desperate. Caleb melted into it with a low moan, shivering when Jake sucked on his tongue. Hands slid down to grip Caleb’s backside, drawing a startled gasp before that sound shifted into a needy groan.

“Whoa,” Seth’s voice broke in, a little breathless. “I’ve… yeah, I’ve pictured this before. A lot. jerked off to it a lot too. But wow, it’s way hotter in person.”

Caleb choked out a breathless laugh and threw his head back, only to moan again when Jake’s mouth latched onto his mating mark. The surge of intense pleasure made his eyes fly open.

“W-what—how? That’s Seth’s mark—”

“Because I’m his imprint,” Seth explained, his tone strained but amused. “Through me, he can do the same things with your mark that I can. Wild, right?”

Caleb’s breath hitched, his hips pressing forward instinctively before he managed to gasp,

“Jake… please. I’m not… ready for more. Please… stop.”

Jake froze instantly, pulling back with wide, guilty eyes as Caleb sagged against him, trembling.

“Sorry. I didn’t mean—got carried away. I’m sorry, Caleb.”

Caleb shook his head with a small chuckle.

“It’s fine. I just… I want it, but I’m not ready for sex yet, okay? I’ve only ever been with Kevin.”

Jake’s expression softened immediately.

“Hey, don’t be sorry. I’ve been curious about your mark for a while and got a little overexcited. My bad.”

“God, Jake,” Seth laughed, shaking his head. “Not even in this relationship for five minutes and you’re already trying to get into Caleb’s pants.”

Jake groaned, burying his face in Caleb’s shoulder.

“I’m sorry! I just—yeah, I got excited.”

Caleb chuckled, brushing his fingers through Jake’s hair.

“Soon, okay? I want you both to take me — just give me some time.”

Seth stepped in close, pressing a kiss to the top of Caleb’s head and resting a hand on his shoulder.

“Of course. No rush, baby. I promise.”

Caleb smiled, leaning in to kiss Jake again — slow and gentle this time — before glancing between them.

“So… we’re all together now? No more secrets? We talk about everything?”

Jake beamed.

“Yeah. We’re a team.”

“Fuck, I’m so happy,” Seth laughed, eyes shining with relief.

Caleb let himself sink back into Jake’s solid embrace, heart swelling. Finally, everything made sense — the glances, the touches, the moments that used to gnaw at him. Now it was all out in the open, and in the bargain, he had Jake. His strong, steady, stubborn Jake.

He would never give either of them up. He’d die first.

Caleb was surprised, in a quiet way, by how little had actually changed.

After everything—the fight, Victoria slipping through his fingers, the reveal of what Seth and Jake had been holding back—he’d expected things to feel different. He’d expected to wake up with the world tilted on its side, or at least with a sense that something huge had shifted. But now, stretched out on the couch with a dog-eared book in his hand, he realized it was the same as it had always been.

The living room was warm with lamplight, the air humming with the familiar sounds of his wolves. Seth and Jake were planted on the floor in front of the TV, controllers in hand, shoulders bumping as they argued through another round of their game. Their voices rose and fell in overlapping bursts, Seth groaning dramatically when Jake body-checked his character, Jake laughing deep and unbothered as Seth smacked his shoulder in retaliation.

“Cheap shot!” Seth complained.

“You left yourself open, little man,” Jake shot back, smirking as he mashed at his controller.

Caleb turned a page, though he wasn’t really reading it. His eyes flicked up, caught by the sight of them leaning into each other as they fought for screen space. Seth’s tongue peeked out at the corner of his mouth in concentration, Jake’s brows drawn together in a mock-serious glare. They were ridiculous. Loud, competitive, like overgrown puppies who had no idea how much space they actually took up.

It should have been overwhelming. Once upon a time, it probably would have been. But now, the sound of their bickering only softened something deep inside him.

Jake let out a victory whoop, throwing his fist into the air as Seth flopped back onto the carpet with a groan. “No way you’re this smug,” Seth muttered, though his laugh betrayed him.

A moment later, there was a thump as Seth twisted onto his side and half-collapsed against the couch, his head brushing against Caleb’s thigh like it was the most natural thing in the world. Caleb let his book drop slightly, glancing down to find Seth smirking up at him, eyes bright with lingering playfulness.

“You’re on my team next round, right?” Seth asked, already reaching up to tug gently at Caleb’s free hand.

Caleb arched a brow, pretending to think about it. “Maybe,” he said, voice low, teasing.

Jake snorted from the floor, leaning back on his hands.

“Traitor. He’ll drop you the second you’re winning.”

Seth sat up just enough to throw a cushion at him. Jake caught it easily, laughing again, the sound echoing through the room.

Caleb watched them, his chest warm, his fingers absently combing through Seth’s hair as the boy settled back against him. The weight was grounding, the heat steady against his side. He knew he could get used to this—had already gotten used to this.
The book in his lap might as well have been empty pages for all the attention he gave it. What mattered was here: Seth’s quiet hum when Caleb’s fingers grazed his scalp, Jake’s amused grumble as Seth needled him with another jab, the way their laughter filled the silence between Caleb’s slow breaths.

Despite everything that had happened, despite how much was still ahead, this moment was the same as it had always been—safe, steady, theirs. And for Caleb, that was enough.

Dinner had become one of Caleb’s favorite parts of the day, though he’d never admit it out loud.

It had started as an apology — feeding his wolves by hand that one night when guilt still sat heavy in his chest — but somewhere along the line it had shifted. Now he caught himself doing it just because it made him smile, because the look on their faces when he pressed food to their lips was worth any teasing that might come of it.

Seth, of course, was hopeless. He didn’t even try to hide how much he loved it. The moment Caleb picked up a piece of bread and held it out, Seth leaned forward eagerly, mouth parting, his eyes going soft in that way that made Caleb’s heart squeeze.

“You know you’ve got hands, right?” Jake drawled from his chair, eyeing them with an exaggerated smirk.

“Shut up,” Seth mumbled around his mouthful, chewing happily, his cheeks-tinged pink.

Caleb chuckled, reaching out to swipe a crumb from the corner of Seth’s mouth with his thumb. Seth’s blush deepened, his eyes slipping closed for a second as though even that little touch could melt him.

Jake shook his head, pretending exasperation as he shoveled another bite from his own plate. But Caleb didn’t miss the way Jake’s eyes lingered when Caleb repeated the motion, this time holding a bite of meat out toward him.

Jake arched a brow.

“I can feed myself.”

“Didn’t ask if you could,” Caleb murmured, steady, waiting.

For a long moment Jake held his gaze, and then—without a word—he leaned forward and took the offered bite. His lips brushed Caleb’s fingers just barely, a ghost of contact, but it was enough to make Caleb smirk knowingly. Jake rolled his eyes and sat back, muttering something under his breath that didn’t hide the faint flush creeping up his neck.

Later, in the kitchen, the rhythm was just as easy. Caleb moved between them as they cleaned up, brushing past shoulders, leaning briefly into their warmth. A hand at his back here, a nudge at his hip there—every touch soft, casual, grounding.

When Caleb reached to put a dish away on a higher shelf, Jake stepped in behind him without a word, taking it easily and sliding it onto the rack. He didn’t move right away afterward, his chest a solid wall at Caleb’s back, his hand settling briefly at Caleb’s hip before he finally stepped away. Caleb bit back a smile, choosing not to comment.

Seth was no better. As Caleb wiped the counter, Seth hovered at his side, “helping” in the loosest sense. Every time Caleb shifted, Seth’s shoulder brushed his, their arms bumping like Seth couldn’t quite make himself stay an inch away. Eventually Caleb gave up on the rag, turned, and planted himself directly on Seth’s lap where he sat perched on the stool.

Seth blinked in surprise, then grinned, looping his arms around Caleb’s waist instantly, his chin tucking against Caleb’s shoulder with a happy hum.

Jake snorted from across the counter. “You spoil him.”

Caleb looked over Seth’s shoulder, eyes glinting. “And you love it when I spoil you too.”

Jake grunted, but the corner of his mouth betrayed him with the smallest twitch of a smile.

The little things were what got him.

Like how Seth’s hand would twitch every time Caleb reached for him, as though his body wanted to pull Caleb close before his mind even caught up. Or how, when they were shifted, Seth’s whole body betrayed him — tail wagging furiously at even the smallest affection, ears flicking toward Caleb’s voice like a magnet.

Jake was subtler, but Caleb had learned his tells too. The way his protective hand always found Caleb’s thigh when they sat together, thumb tracing lazy circles without thought. The way his jaw unclenched whenever Caleb leaned into him, like just having Caleb’s weight against his side was enough to ease whatever tension lingered.

Caleb caught himself cataloging those things more than he did words. The softness in Seth’s eyes, the steadiness in Jake’s touch — little signs that nothing had changed, not really. If anything, they were closer now. More open.
He didn’t need declarations or speeches to know where he stood. All he needed were these moments.

And they were enough.

By the time the night wound down, the three of them were where they always ended up: in Caleb’s bed, boxers the only thing between them and the kind of closeness Caleb once thought he’d never have again.

Seth had draped himself across Caleb’s chest first, claiming his spot with a grin and a happy hum, while Jake climbed in on Caleb’s other side, stretching out until his broad frame pressed firmly against them both. Within minutes, the blanket was a tangled mess at their feet, the heat of bare skin more than enough to keep them warm.

Caleb had thought maybe, after their talk, the tension would settle. That things might relax, feel calmer. Instead, it was the opposite. Everything felt charged now, like a spark running just under the surface of every touch.
Seth was the first to test it, lifting his head from Caleb’s chest to kiss him softly, then deeper, the kind of kiss that pulled sound from Caleb’s throat before he could stop it.

Jake chuckled low in his chest.

“Can’t even wait five minutes, huh?”

Seth broke the kiss with a grin.

“Jealous?”

Jake’s only answer was to lean across Caleb and catch Seth’s mouth in a kiss of his own. Caleb blinked, heat rushing to his face at the sight of them together — Jake’s large hand cupping Seth’s jaw gently, Seth melting into it with a muffled sound. When they finally broke apart, Caleb found himself tugged into the middle of it, Jake kissing him slow, Seth nipping at his jaw like he couldn’t decide who he wanted more.

It didn’t stay soft for long. One kiss bled into the next, mouths open and hungry, hands tracing over warm skin. Caleb let himself be pulled between them, sometimes pressing into Seth’s eager kisses, sometimes moaning into Jake’s steadier, deeper ones. The air was thick with heat, their breaths coming faster, all three of them flushed.

Caleb knew what he wanted and what he didn’t, and he made it clear — pushing Jake’s hand gently away when it drifted too low, pulling back just enough to whisper, “Not that, not yet.” Both wolves immediately listened, adjusting without hesitation, their touches shifting to what Caleb allowed. The trust in that — their willingness to follow his lead — sent a shiver through him that had nothing to do with nerves.

At some point, Caleb had ended up with his back pressed firmly against Jake’s chest, Jake’s arm looped around his middle like a band of iron. Seth lay in front of him, face flushed, eyes glazed as Caleb kissed him breathless. The weight of Jake behind him, the warmth of Seth’s mouth on his, it was almost too much.

Almost.

When Caleb pulled back from Seth, panting, he smirked wickedly and deliberately rolled his hips back against Jake. The sharp hiss that left Jake made Caleb’s grin widen.

“C-Caleb,”

Jake groaned, his hand tightening around Caleb’s hip like a vice, holding him still.

Caleb chuckled low, turning his head just enough to meet Jake’s eyes.

“I’m not asking you to pound me, Jake. But I’d love to feel you. Just…grind against me. Let me feel you lose it.”

Jake’s eyes went wide, his chest rising and falling rapidly. He looked over Caleb’s shoulder to Seth, who was already watching with parted lips, pupils blown. Seth swallowed hard and nodded shakily.
That was all Jake needed.

The first thrust was slow, testing, his hips rocking forward against Caleb’s backside. Caleb gasped, clinging tighter to Seth, his moan breaking against Seth’s mouth as Jake’s grip on his waist firmed. The pace grew faster, harder, Jake’s breath hot against Caleb’s neck.

Seth was panting now, his hand sliding down almost without thought until Caleb caught it and wrapped Seth’s fingers around himself. Seth moaned loudly, trembling as Caleb stroked him with Seth's own hand, guiding the movements. Caleb couldn't help but compare just how BIG his wolves were, long and thick, it made his head spin with need. Caleb pressed their foreheads together, both of them shuddering as Jake’s movements grew rougher behind him.

“God,” Jake choked out, his voice thick, “you feel so good, Caleb—”

Caleb’s own laugh was shaky, cut off by a sharp groan. He arched between them, overwhelmed, his body alive with sensation.

And then he felt it: Jake’s pace faltering, his groans turning ragged as he buried his face against Caleb’s shoulder, trembling as release overtook him. Caleb gasped at the heat of it, at the sheer intimacy of letting Jake find it against him. Then just as quickly Seth shouted his end, gasping Caleb’s name with a broken cry. It made Caleb grin in delight as seeing his wolf lose it like that.

It wasn’t full intimacy. Not yet. But it was enough to set every nerve in Caleb’s body alight.

Afterward, they collapsed in a sweaty, tangled heap. Jake’s arms stayed tight around Caleb, holding him like he was afraid to let go. Seth lay pressed close on Caleb’s other side, still catching his breath, eyes soft as he reached up to brush damp hair from Caleb’s forehead.

Seth’s brows knit, his chest still rising and falling quickly as he looked at Caleb. “You… you didn’t get off.”

Caleb smiled softly, brushing a hand along Seth’s damp cheek, fingers lingering at his jaw. “I know. I’m… I’m not ready for that yet. But getting you two off? That’s different. I don’t mind giving, I like giving. I’m just… not ready when it comes to me.”

Jake, still catching his breath, tilted his head. “Is there a difference?”

Caleb’s hand stilled for a moment, his gaze dropping before he nodded. “Yeah. There’s a difference. Letting myself… feel that, letting myself go—it means I have to stop controlling it. I have to be vulnerable. And that’s harder for me. But giving it to you? That’s safe. That’s something I can choose. It doesn’t take anything from me. It just… feels good to know I can give you both that.”

Seth’s eyes softened, tears threatening as he leaned into Caleb’s touch. Jake’s hand rubbed slowly along Caleb’s back, steady and grounding.

“Then we wait,” Jake said quietly, no hesitation in his voice. “As long as it takes.”

Caleb let out a shaky laugh, relief breaking through the tightness in his chest as he sank down between them, held on both sides by warmth that didn’t demand, only promised.

“Soon,” Caleb whispered, eyes fluttering shut. “I want all of it…just not yet.”

Jake kissed his shoulder gently, Seth kissed his temple, and the weight of them both was enough to drown out every shadow.

The room had gone quiet again, save for the steady rhythm of breathing. The storm of heat and tension had passed, leaving the three of them in a tangled sprawl beneath the mess of blankets. Caleb lay in the middle, Seth’s face pressed into his chest, Jake’s arm curved protectively around his waist, the weight of it solid and grounding.

For a long time, Caleb just lay there, staring at the ceiling in the dim light. His body was still humming faintly, but his thoughts had slowed, softer now, clearer. This… this was different from anything he’d ever had before. Not the heat, not even the kisses. It was the weight of them, one on either side, holding him like he was something they couldn’t let go of. It was the safety in knowing they’d both still be here when he woke up, that he wouldn’t open his eyes to emptiness again.

Seth mumbled something against his chest, voice muffled and heavy with sleep. Caleb brushed his fingers through his wolf’s hair, smiling faintly when Seth slurred, “Love you…” before slipping under completely. Caleb kissed his forehead gently muttering a quiet. “I love you my wolf”

The words hit Caleb harder than he expected. His chest ached with something so warm it almost hurt to hold it.

Jake shifted behind him, pulling him closer, and Caleb let his eyes fall shut, sinking into the warmth on both sides. He turned his head and kissed Jake’s peck, the only thing he could reach. “I love you my other wolf” He muttered, a grin spread across his face when Jake sleepily replied.

“Love you Caleb…need a better nickname for me. “Other wolf” sounds dumb” Caleb chuckled and nodded. “Fair” then he let his eyes close, the softness of the moment taking him under swiftly.

For the first time in a long, long time, he felt at home. Like this was where he was meant to be all along.

Chapter Text

Caleb grumbled under his breath as he trudged up the Cullens’ long, too-perfect driveway, both his wolves on either side of him. Each of his hands was clamped tight in theirs, the pressure steady and grounding. He knew that’s why they were doing it — to keep him anchored, to keep him from completely losing his shit at the idea of walking into a goddamn vampire nest.

“This is fucking stupid,” he muttered darkly, glaring at the sprawling house that gleamed through the trees.

“You should’ve let me bring my guns. I’m going back, I’m not risking being vampire food just because you two are too trusting—”

He jerked as if to turn around, but both wolves tightened their grip instantly, holding him in place. Caleb whipped his head around, scowling at them — and fine, maybe it looked more like a pout — but neither Seth nor Jake let go.
Instead, they both smiled at him, shaking their heads.

“Come on, baby,” Seth said softly, tugging his hand.

“It’s not like we’re, y’know, blindly trusting them or anything. If you’d been paying attention instead of sulking, you’d have noticed Sam and the others are already spread out in the trees. They’re surrounding the place, dude. If anything goes wrong, they’ll be here in, like, two seconds. You’re not at risk, Caleb. I promise.”

Caleb blinked, thrown off, and reluctantly stretched out with his senses. Sure enough — there. Hidden in the forest, spaced far apart but close enough to move in an instant. Massive heartbeats, low rumbling growls he hadn’t registered over his own irritation. His chest loosened, just a little.

He let out a breath and slumped sideways against Seth, who caught him easily and chuckled, hugging him tighter.

“I don’t want to do this,” Caleb muttered, pressing his forehead against Seth’s shoulder. “I don’t want to play nice with blood-sucking monsters.”

“I know,” Seth murmured, sighing, his voice low and serious in a way that only came out when he was desperate for Caleb to believe him.

“But we just… we have to hear what they want, okay? And then we can leave.”

Jake squeezed his other hand with a soothing smile on his face while Seth continued..

“And come on, baby, Carlisle’s wife makes some insane food. Like, seriously. She’s donated before and I’ve eaten it, it’s ridiculously good.”

Caleb snorted despite himself, lifting his head to glare at him.

“You did not drag me all the way here just for vampire food.” He narrowed his eyes at Seth. “Seth, I will hide the gaming system, I swear to God.”

Seth’s eyes went wide, paling instantly. He shook his head fast, words tumbling out in a rush.

“No! No, dude, of course not! They seriously do wanna talk, I swear! The food is just—like, y’know, a bonus.”

Caleb stared at him a long moment before sighing and shaking his head, lips twitching despite his best effort. Jake chuckled, leaning down to kiss Caleb’s knuckles where their hands were still linked.

“You’re my new favorite wolf,” Caleb said dryly.

Jake beamed, smug, while Seth made a squawking sound of pure offense.

“What?!”

Jake leaned down, his grin sharp as he whispered in Caleb’s ear,

“Is that just for now, or is it ’cause I’m bigger than Seth?”

Caleb’s face went red instantly, heat flooding him, while Seth barked,

“HEY! I’m thicker than you, asshole!”

“Oh my god,” Caleb groaned, dragging a hand down his face.

“Both of you, shut up. I love both your dicks equally, okay? Can we please just go?”

He didn’t wait for a response, stomping toward the house with his ears burning. Behind him, his wolves burst into snickers, hurrying to catch up. Caleb sighed, though there was a grin tugging at his lips. He knew what they were doing — trying to make him laugh, to ease the tension chewing at him — and he loved them for it.

That didn’t stop him from brushing his hand against his pocket as they walked, fingertips pressing against the cool weight of the obsidian butterfly knife he’d slipped in before they left. Seth hadn’t noticed, but there was no way Caleb was walking blind into a house full of vampires without something on him.

He wasn’t a fool. And no matter how hard his wolves tried to make him laugh, that vow still burned hot in his chest.

He would not fail again.

He sighed, raising his hand reluctantly before rapping his knuckles against the Cullen’s door. He didn’t wait for an answer. The second the sound echoed, he turned immediately and pressed himself into Seth’s chest, clinging like his wolf was the only solid thing in the world.

Seth blinked in surprise, then his eyes softened, and he wrapped his arms fully around his mate. His chin dropped to rest on Caleb’s head, the low rumble of a purr humming in his chest.

“It’s okay, baby. I got you.”

Caleb’s breath eased a fraction, shoulders loosening just enough to take in one more lungful of air—only for his nerves to snap tight again as the door creaked open.

Carlisle Cullen stood there, all polite calm and perfect composure, his smile small but practiced. Caleb scowled instantly.

“Welcome,” Carlisle said smoothly. “Thank you for coming. Please, come in.”

He stepped back, leaving the door open. Jake and Seth exchanged a quick look over Caleb’s head before Jake stepped in first, his broad frame cutting the space ahead like a shield. Only once Jake was inside did Seth coax Caleb forward. Caleb stuck close, practically glued to Seth’s side, but his eyes tracked Jake with sharp calculation—close enough to lunge if anything moved wrong.

When Carlisle shut the door behind them, Caleb’s spine snapped straight. He felt like he’d just walked willingly into a goddamn trap. His senses screamed at him—every face, every potential exit mapped in an instant, his ears straining for movement in the next room, heart hammering loud in his chest.

So when Seth’s arms suddenly wrapped around him again, chin settling atop his head, the deep soothing purr rolling out—it made Caleb fucking jump.

“Seth, let go,” Caleb hissed, urgent, eyes never leaving Carlisle. “I need to be able to move.”

Seth just hummed, warm and stubborn, brushing a kiss into Caleb’s hair before leaning to his ear.

“Relax, baby. It’s okay. I promise. We’re safe. I won’t let anything happen to you.”

Caleb’s frustration spiked. He twisted, trying to pull free, but Seth only held tighter. A low snarl tore from Caleb’s throat. It infuriated him to admit it, but the steady rumble of Seth’s chest under his ear did ease the edge of panic, but that didn't mean he was suddenly FINE.

“I’m not worried about me, you stupid wolf! I’m worried about you and Jake—my boyfriends! But I swear to God, if you don’t let me go this second, you won’t get sex for eighty years!”

Jake snorted, eyes glinting with amusement as he glanced at Seth, who had gone very, very still. Seth’s ears burned red, and with a heavy sigh, he finally released Caleb.

Caleb straightened instantly, stance defensive, eyes locked like a blade on Carlisle.

Carlisle inclined his head, still calm.

“Please, be at ease here. We mean you no harm.”

Caleb’s eyes narrowed into slits.

“I’ll believe that when you and your coven are dead at my feet, vampire. Not before.”

Seth winced. “Caleb…” he hissed, horrified.

Jake just sighed, rubbing the back of his neck, muttering,

“Here we go…”

Carlisle blinked, polite mask cracking only for a second before he nodded slowly.

“I… see. Then please, if it makes you more comfortable, remain as defensive as you wish. But I promise you and your… boyfriends are safe here.”

He turned and walked away, unbothered, leaving Caleb bristling at the dismissal.

“Fucking blood-sucking, parasite bitch…” Caleb growled under his breath, glaring at Carlisle’s retreating back.

Seth snorted, lips twitching despite himself. He caught Caleb’s hand, squeezing gently.

“Okay, now that you’ve fully insulted the vampires, can we get some food while we wait for them to talk? I’m starving.”

Caleb bit his lip, the heat of Seth’s hand steadying him. He let out a long sigh, nodding. “Fine,” he muttered, squeezing back.

Still, his pulse hammered hot under his skin. Two minutes inside and his blood pressure was already through the roof.

God, this was a mistake.

He was already strung tight, nerves like barbed wire under his skin, Then Bella Swan drifted closer to the food table. Edward hovered beside her, stiff and uncomfortable, eyes darting toward Jake with that look Caleb already hated.

Jake straightened, giving Bella a small smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. There was history in it, something warm but strained, and Caleb hated it instantly. Seth, noticing the tension, shoveled a massive forkful of cake into his mouth like he was trying to bury the silence under frosting.

“Hey, Jake,” Bella said softly, almost shy. “I’m… I’m glad you came. I’ve missed you.”

Caleb’s chest tightened. He wanted to laugh, sharp and bitter, but instead the words tore out before he could stop them.

“Yeah, that’s why you’ve reached out SO much, right? A grand total of zero times since your parasite came back from his suicide run? What a shame he didn’t succeed.”

Seth choked violently on his cake, pounding at his chest, eyes wide in horror.

“Dude!” he croaked hoarsely, voice cracking. “Oh my god baby, don't do that while I’m literally eating cake!”

Jake groaned, dragging a hand over his face, but there was a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

“God damn it, Caleb…” His tone wasn’t irritated, though — more like he was tiredly amused, affectionate even.

Bella stared at Caleb, eyes wide, mouth opening and closing in shock. Caleb only crossed his arms and raised a brow at her, daring her to say something back.

Edward winced faintly, running a hand over his temple.

“Oh, joy. He hates vampires even more than the wolves do. And he’s VERY graphic in how he’d kill me and my family. Wonderful.”

Bella jerked toward him, face paling slightly. Caleb’s gaze snapped to Edward, eyes narrowing.

“Oh, that’s right. You’re the mind-raper. Well, go ahead. By all means, read my mind. I want you to see just how dead you and your family will be if you try ANYTHING against my boyfriends.”

Seth swallowed hard, setting down his plate and edging closer. He slid behind Caleb, rubbing his tense shoulders carefully. Caleb stiffened instantly, lips parting in warning — but Seth kissed his neck gently, deliberately away from his mark, he knew Caleb would kill HIM if he “drugged” him in a house full of vampires. Seth wasn't stupid.

“I’m not holding you,” Seth murmured quickly, voice soft.

“You can still move, you can still kill if you need to. I’m just… relaxing you, okay? But, uh, if you could chill on the vampire-slayer vibe, that’d be great.”

Jake snorted, eyes fond as he watched them. Caleb huffed, his face heating despite himself, but his muscles eased fractionally under Seth’s touch.

Bella’s eyes were still wide, flicking between them.

“Boyfriends? …Jake?”

Jake winced, rubbing the back of his neck before nodding.

“Yeah. Seth is my imprint. Caleb is Seth’s imprint. And now… we’re all together.”

Bella’s mouth opened and closed like she was trying to process the words, while her brow furrowed. Edward, by contrast, actually looked relieved. A soft sigh left him, his expression loosening into something almost friendly. “Congratulations,” he offered sincerely.

Caleb gagged audibly.

“Great. Now it feels like we’re contaminated. Gross.”

Seth sighed, rolling his eyes upward, though there was a grin tugging at his lips.

“Damn, baby. You’re so snarky. It’s kinda hot, but also very rude.”

Caleb smirked, tilting his head back to meet his wolf’s gaze.

“I told you. I HATE being here. I wish these fuckers would just hurry up and tell us what they want so we can say no and go home. I need a shower just from standing here.”

Jake snorted, eyes dancing.

“You gonna want company in that shower, babe?”

Bella grimaced, looking away sharply, her cheeks coloring. Caleb noticed it, and his grin spread wide. He turned abruptly, walking to Jake and wrapping his arms around Jake’s shoulders before dragging him down into a deep kiss.

Jake startled for only a second before his hands settled firmly on Caleb’s hips, squeezing tight as he kissed back, matching Caleb’s intensity. Caleb moaned when Jake pried his mouth open, giving back everything Caleb poured into him.

Jake thought wildly that if this was how Caleb kissed when wound tight, maybe he needed to find ways to rile him up more often. He groaned as Caleb sucked on his tongue, his hands sliding lower to grip Caleb’s ass firmly. Caleb moaned louder, the sound raw, sending heat straight through him.

By the time Caleb finally pulled back, he was breathless, but his body was relaxed for the first time since they’d walked in the door. He sagged against Jake’s chest with a long sigh, while Jake held him close, grinning with satisfaction as his hand rubbed soothing circles along Caleb’s back.

When he glanced up, Bella was already walking quickly away, Edward trailing after her with a shake of his head.

Jake blinked, then glanced toward Seth. Seth shrugged, cheeks red, grinning like he couldn’t help himself.

“I, uh… think she didn’t like that.”

Caleb laughed loudly, finally easing all the tension from his shoulders.

“Good. She can keep her vampire-stained hands off my Jake.”

Jake startled, looking down at him before glancing at Seth, who burst into laughter.

“I mean, I’ve wanted to say the same thing… Caleb just beat me to it in the most brutal way possible.”

Jake hummed, leaning his chin on Caleb’s head.

“Well, I’m not thrilled you did it just to make her upset. But I get it. And you don’t have to worry about her, either of you. I love you both. Seth is my imprint. No one is more important to me than you two. Okay? So… no more of that possessive crap.”

Caleb pulled back, smirking as he arched a brow.

“Seriously? You two are gonna stop being possessive of me too?”

Seth straightened, eyes narrowing, while Jake’s hands tightened on Caleb’s hips. Caleb’s smirk widened.

“Okay… rephrasing. You don’t need to be possessive. Got it?”

Caleb laughed, settling back against Jake’s chest.

“Sure thing, dude. Double standards are fun.”

Jake shook his head with a smile, still rubbing Caleb’s back, while Seth chuckled and reached for another piece of cake.

It was maybe twenty minutes, and many pieces of Cake later that the Cullens came to the room, Bella was with them. She trailed behind Edward, her hand brushing his arm, but the second she spotted Jake her steps quickened. She made a beeline for him, eyes soft and shy in that girl-demure way that set Caleb’s teeth instantly on edge. She didn’t so much as glance at him or Seth.

Caleb’s jaw clenched, ready to snarl, but Seth’s hands landed on his shoulders at once, thumbs rubbing gently. “Easy,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to Caleb’s neck, right below his ear. Caleb stiffened at first but Seth’s warmth and low hum softened him, kept him from biting Bella’s head off right there.

She stopped in front of Jake, twisting her fingers together.

“Sorry for walking away, Jake… it’s just, it was a shock. I didn’t even know you were into guys. I’m your best friend, you could have told me.”

Caleb’s mouth opened, a curse locked and loaded, but Seth spun him slightly and kissed him full on the lips. Caleb blinked, startled—but then melted, sagging into Seth’s hold, his lips parting with a soft moan.

The Cullens watched openly, curiosity and amusement flickering on their faces. Edward’s expression tightened, while Alice’s eyes sparkled like she’d been waiting for this exact drama to unfold. Jake let his gaze flick toward them, a small smile tugging at his lips. Bella noticed, her face blanching as she looked away quickly, rubbing her arm.

“I, uh…” Jake rubbed at his neck, face flushing, obviously flustered by all the eyes on him.

“It wasn’t something I thought about until I imprinted on Seth, so… yeah.”

Bella seized on it instantly, almost desperately.

“So it’s just because of the imprint? You wouldn’t be with guys otherwise?”

Jake froze, eyes going wide. Seth pulled back from the kiss, startled, but Caleb had heard every word. And this time, Seth wasn’t fast enough to stop him.

“Oh my fucking god,” Caleb spat, stepping forward.

“Are you that shallow? Why does it matter to you? Jake said point-blank he has boyfriends, meaning he likes giving his dick to me and Seth. Fuck off with your bullshit. You’ve got your suicidal vampire and his coven, who by the way, would suck you dry if you so much as got a paper cut.”

Seth coughed loudly, trying to hide the grin tugging at his lips. Jake went crimson, biting his lip and tilting his face skyward to keep from laughing out loud.

Bella’s eyes filled with horror, but Caleb wasn’t done. He stalked forward, getting right in her space, eyes blazing.

“Last warning. Jake is MINE and Seth’s. Fuck off. Got it?”

Bella staggered back as if slapped, eyes wide and wet. She looked to Jake for rescue, but all she found was him wincing faintly—he didn’t move to undercut Caleb’s words. Seth shifted uneasily, voice low.

“Jake… he’s really pissed, dude.”

Jake nodded slowly, then moved behind Caleb, wrapping his arms around his chest—not constricting, letting him know he could still fight if he needed to, but anchoring him all the same. Jake purred low in his chest, chin resting on Caleb’s head, feeling the sharp heave of his breathing.

“Easy, baby,” Jake murmured softly.

“She gets it. And she’s not gonna say anything like that again, because it was a really stupid thing to say.”

His eyes lifted to Bella, sharp even as his tone stayed level.

“But… Jake—” she started, voice cracking.

“No buts, Bella.” Jake shook his head firmly, the fond smile tugging at his lips making Caleb growl against his chest.

“I’m with Caleb and Seth. Like Caleb said, the only ones who get my dick are them. And I couldn’t be happier.”

Bella’s face twisted; she grimaced, huffing before retreating back to Edward. He looked deeply uncomfortable, but sighed and slipped an arm around her anyway, offering comfort she hadn’t really earned.

Alice frowned at Bella, shaking her head before turning back to the wolves—and Caleb, who sagged at last in Jake’s arms, breath leaving him in a shaky exhale.

“Right,” Alice said briskly, her smile returning as she stepped forward. “Now that the drama’s over…” She cut a glance at Bella again before looking squarely at Caleb. “Let’s get to the real reason we asked you here tonight.”

Alice’s smile had vanished. She stood with her hands folded neatly in front of her, eyes fixed on the wolves. On Caleb.

“I’ve seen something,” she said softly.

“It isn’t just Victoria anymore. She’s not alone. She’s building something—an army of Newborns. A dozen or more.”

The words fell like lead into the room. For a heartbeat, no one moved.

Caleb went cold. His body locked, his breath caught sharp in his throat. An army. A dozen or SO, not an exact number but it didn't need to be, a dozen newborns alone were a terrifying reality.

One newborn was a nightmare—too strong, too fast, all instinct and hunger. Unpredictable and overwhelming. He’d seen what one could do to a room full of men. He’d seen the blood left behind.

But an army? A dozen or so of them? That wasn’t hunting. That was war.

His pulse thundered in his ears. His first thought was instinctive, practical: Call for backup. Get authorization. Drag the Guild into this and let them burn the nest to ash before it spreads. He imagined Greg’s voice crackling on the other end of the line, the barked orders, the scramble of his brothers, Scott, Stiles, and even his baby brother Ethan converging on Forks. Could he do that? Could he drag them into this?

But when his eyes lifted, they caught on the Cullens. The coven wasn’t dismissing Alice’s words. They weren’t pretending this was nothing. Their postures had shifted, their faces grim, the polished mask of civility gone. They were listening. Planning. Offering themselves into the same fire.

His stomach churned violently. The idea of fighting alongside vampires, of depending on them, felt like oil in his mouth. Every bone in his body rejected it.

But a memory flickered, unbidden—Scott’s voice, years ago, raw and desperate: "If we had allies, Caleb… if vampires could work with us, we wouldn’t be so alone".

Caleb shoved it down hard, choking on the ache of it.

His hand clenched tighter around the knife in his pocket.

Jasper stepped forward slightly, shoulders squaring. His accent cut low through the heavy silence.

“Newborns are stronger than vampires. Wilder. Untrained. They burn through their strength quick, but while it lasts, they’re dangerous as hell. They don’t strategize—they rush, they overwhelm. It makes them predictable, but also lethal.”

Emmett snorted softly, though there was no humor in it.

“It’s like getting hit by a wrecking ball with fangs.”

Caleb’s jaw tightened, a humorless sound scraping from his throat.

“They’re more than wrecking balls. They’re nightmares. You let one get close, you’re dead. You miss your chance, you’re dead. A single newborn can clear a street if it’s hungry enough. A dozen? A dozen is slaughter. How exactly do you plan to fight that number?”

The Cullens’ eyes snapped to him, some wide, some narrowing. Jasper’s lips pressed into the faintest curve of a nod, almost respectful. Alice tilted her head, curiosity sparking even through the tension. Edward’s jaw worked like he wanted to say something but thought better of it.

Carlisle’s calm voice carried after a pause.

“by asking for your help. Together, we can—”

Caleb’s eyes cut sharp to him, voice like steel.

“You mean you want my wolves. I don’t give a damn about your coven. I won’t throw Seth or Jake into a meat grinder because you say you saw it. They have NEVER fought a newborn before! They have no idea what to expect!”

The words came out like spit, like venom, but beneath it Caleb’s chest heaved, his heart hammering so hard it almost hurt. His mind was already racing despite his hatred—strategies, weak points, drills they’d need, the ugly math of how many wolves he could afford to lose before the line collapsed.

Seth pressed into his side, his warmth solid, his mouth brushing Caleb’s temple. “Baby…” he whispered, trying to soothe.

Caleb hated this. Hated the sound of that word—army. Hated the thought of Seth’s blood on the ground, Jake torn apart, Sam’s wolves breaking beneath newborn strength. Hated that the Cullens were right. They needed to work together to win this.
Jasper spoke up.

“We're willing to train your wolves. Show them what newborns fight like”

Jake’s chin settled on his head again, his arms tightening like a vice. His voice was steady, low, only for Caleb.

“We’ll be ready.”

Caleb swallowed hard, gripping Jake’s arm with one hand like a lifeline, the other squeezing his knife so tight the edge bit his palm. "Ready". God, he hoped so. The vampires were willing to show his wolves what fighting newborns was like. That..that was something at least. It wasn't great but it was a start.

Because an army of newborns wasn’t just another hunt. It was hell coming for them, and the reality was, he would do ANYTHING to make sure his wolves walked away from this, even if that meant working with monsters to fight monsters. No matter how sickening the thought was.

Chapter Text

Caleb crested the ridge with Seth and Jake flanking him, the weight of their paws heavy in the soil as they padded up on either side. The rest of the pack was already gathered, massive shapes against the tree line, eyes fixed on the pale figures waiting in the clearing below. The Cullens hadn’t moved yet, too still, too careful.

Embry was the first to break away, a streak of dark fur bounding up the hill. Quil followed close, Jared just behind. Then came the smallest — Seth’s cousins. Brady and Collin.

Barely thirteen, legs still too long for their bodies, paws skidding clumsy in the dirt as they rushed forward with tails wagging.

The sight made Caleb’s chest tighten. Thirteen. Christ. Just boys. Being shoved into this war. His throat worked hard around it, the ache familiar. His Seth was only fourteen. Only a year older. It didn’t hurt any less.

The five wolves swarmed him at once, pressing close. The hum of an imprint's attention pulled through their skin like static, flooding into them in an instant. Caleb didn’t hesitate. One by one he caught them, pressing a kiss to each snout in turn — Embry, Quil, Collin, Brady, Jared.

Embry leaned into it with a rumbling sigh, but it was Collin and Brady who shook under his hands, little tremors rolling through their bodies at the touch. Their tails thrashed the air in wild arcs, puppy-bright eyes wide as the hum worked into them. Caleb laughed, soft and pained, then hauled them in tight.

Collin gave a sharp yip, Brady right after, both vibrating against him, tongues lolling out like they couldn’t contain the joy. For a moment, it was easy to forget what waited below. For a moment, they were just kids desperate for someone to tell them it would be okay.

He hugged them tighter, jaw clenched, before finally pulling back enough to see their faces. His hands rubbed over each muzzle, fingers trailing against warm fur, and they soaked it up shamelessly, leaning heavy into his palms like they’d drown without it.

“I want you two to be especially careful, you hear me?” His voice came low, the edge in it sharp enough to cut, even through the softness. “No showing off. No stunts. You fight to survive. You fight with the pack. Always. You understand me, boys?”

Collin barked first, tail whipping hard enough to slap Jared’s side. Brady barked right after, eager, both of them thumping the ground with their paws.

Caleb’s mouth twitched into a smile despite the ache, and he ruffled their heads one last time before moving down the line.

Sam stood steady, eyes calm. Caleb brushed his hand against the side of his head, light, no more than a passing stroke. Sam dipped into it with a quiet grunt, respectful, but pulled back just as quick. He’d always kept space for his mate. Caleb never pushed further than what was allowed.

Paul was different. Caleb stepped right up and wrapped his arms around the thick line of his neck.

Paul huffed, paws digging into the dirt in that stubborn way that screamed denial.

Caleb grinned into his fur.

“Shut up. You love this, and you know it. Stop being a stubborn ass and just take the affection.”

Paul growled low in his chest, more playful than anything, then gave another huff before finally lowering his head. His muzzle pressed against Caleb’s neck, the weight solid and grounding.

“There you go,” Caleb murmured, smiling wide. “I’ve got you, big guy.”

They stayed locked together, the minutes dragging soft, until Caleb finally drew back, his palm trailing one last time down the line of Paul’s head.

He turned then — eyes cutting to the clearing. The Cullens stood waiting, pale and sharp, every inch of them wrong. Bella shifted beside Edward, arms crossed tight, glare sharp as a blade.

Caleb didn’t give her a second thought. His gaze stayed locked on the vampires. His lungs filled deep, his blood thrumming hot.

“Alright.” His voice carried, flat and steady. “Let’s get this started. How are we training?”

The air thickened instantly, the weight of tension dragging down across the ridge. Caleb’s pulse hammered with the only truth that mattered.
His wolves. They were all that mattered. And he’d keep them safe — whatever it took.

Jasper’s voice carried low and steady across the clearing, his drawl deliberate as he spoke about newborns — their strength, their recklessness, their lack of control. Caleb stood with the pack at the ridge, hand buried tight in Jake’s fur, fingers twisted in a thick tuft like he needed the anchor just to stay still.

Then Jasper said it — “We’ll demonstrate.”

Caleb’s glare sharpened instantly, his whole body going taut.

The Cullens slipped into motion. Jasper moved first, sharp dips and sudden strikes, Emmett countering with brute force. Dodges, holds, reversals. Caleb’s eyes tracked every shift, every pivot of weight, the speed that left barely a blur behind them. His jaw tightened.

He hated it. Hated how easily they mimicked Jasper’s lead, how fluidly they adapted to each strike.

But he also couldn’t deny it. They were skilled. Dangerous.

His eyes narrowed, breath slow as his free hand drifted without thought — fingers curling around the grip of his Deagle, a subconscious move born from instinct. His pulse climbed, his hunter’s mind screaming. End the threat. Now. Before it’s too late. These leeches aren’t allies. They’re predators. They’ll turn on you the second you blink.
A soft, rumbling purr pulled him back.

Caleb blinked and turned, his hand still tight on the gun. Seth’s golden eyes were on him, sharp and steady despite the wolf shape. He looked down at Caleb’s hand, then back up, tongue lolling, tail wagging as he yipped — light, playful, warm.

Caleb’s chest loosened. The tight band around his ribs broke, and he let out a breath that almost sounded like a laugh. His lips curved, the tension draining as he shook his head at his wolf.

“Lay down, Seth.”

Seth tilted his head, ears twitching — then lowered himself slowly, front paws stretching out in front of him. Caleb moved between them, sliding down until he was leaning back against the thick warmth of his chest.

The sigh that left him was long, heavy. Seth purred again, the vibration rolling deep through his body as he nosed at Caleb’s hair.
“Love you, Seth,” Caleb murmured, voice soft.

Seth yipped gently, then settled his massive head across Caleb’s lap, one golden eye still locked on the Cullens as they danced through their demonstration. Caleb’s hand found his fur, stroking slowly down the line of his head, each touch grounding him deeper into calm.

He still watched the Cullens. Still studied every strike, every turn. But the fury in his chest had eased into something steadier, clearer.

This show-and-tell might be fine for now. But his wolves wouldn’t survive on this alone. You didn’t learn to fight by watching shadows. You learned by bleeding in the dirt until you could stand again.

If these leeches didn’t plan to spar… Caleb’s stomach burned hot, bile already rising. He’d swallow it down. For Seth. For Jake. For the pack.
Whatever it cost him.

The second day bled into the first. The Cullens moved through the clearing again, bodies too graceful, too precise, Jasper’s voice steady as he explained angles, strikes, tactics. His tone never shifted. It was calm, instructive, almost like he was teaching a classroom.

Caleb’s nails dug into his palms. He stood on the ridge with the pack, Seth and Jake pressed close, their fur brushing his sides. His jaw ached from clenching. He’d watched long enough. He’d listened long enough.

“This isn’t enough.”

The words cracked out of him before he could stop them.

The clearing stilled. The Cullens froze mid-step, pale eyes snapping to him. Even the wolves stopped shifting their paws, ears pricking toward him. Caleb rubbed at his forehead, eyes squeezed shut, like the frustration was trying to claw its way out of his skull.

Warm weight nudged against him. Seth’s massive head pressed to his chest, a soft whine humming deep as his fur brushed Caleb’s shirt. Jake was on his other side, muzzle butting against his ribs, rumbling low. Affection. Anchors.

Caleb sighed, dragging his hand down his face. When he lifted his head, his gaze locked sharp on Jasper.

“You,” he said flatly, voice like steel. “The leech who actually understands war. I’ve got a question for you.”

Seth huffed against him, Jake gave a low amused snort, shaking his head like he couldn’t believe Caleb was still throwing barbs even when he wanted an answer. They all knew Caleb remembered names. He just refused to use them.

Jasper blinked, expression tightening. “Yes?”

Caleb’s eyes burned into him.

“Tell me—exactly how many soldiers survive a fight of this intensity by just watching how to fight?”

The silence cracked. Jasper’s mouth twitched, a flicker of a wince ghosting his face.

Caleb’s grin spread sharp and cold.

“Exactly. You know it. I know it. No one survives with this kind of show-and-tell.”

The Cullens shifted uneasily, glancing to each other. Unease rippled through them like they weren’t used to anyone challenging them outright. Jasper didn’t look away, though. His eyes stayed on Caleb’s, and there was something there—gleam, weight. Respect.

“What would you have us do?” Jasper asked slowly. “Your wolves don’t even trust us enough to stay in human form in our presence.”

Caleb scoffed, his glare cutting.

“Of course they don’t. I don’t fucking trust you. I’d put a bullet in each of your heads with a smile if this wasn’t so goddamn dire.”

Seth groaned low, Jake huffed, nudging him in disapproval. The rest of the wolves? Their tails wagged, ears flicking sharp, pleased by every word.

Caleb’s tone softened only a fraction, his hand burying into Seth’s fur, squeezing hard. “As much as it makes me want to throw up blood, we need to work together. I’ll do what I have to if it means keeping my wolves alive. Even if it means teaming with monsters to fight monsters.”

His eyes dropped, his fingers raking slow through the fur at Seth’s ruff, his voice quieter now.

“They need to spar. They need to feel newborn strength. To get bones broken and still keep fighting. Otherwise? They die.”

Jasper’s eyes widened, a flash of recognition flickering there—like a soldier finding another soldier in the dark. A kindred soul, built for war, built to kill.

Sam’s growl broke the air, low and rumbling. Caleb’s head snapped up, meeting his Alpha’s eyes.

“He doesn’t trust us enough to spar,” Edward’s voice cut, sharp from the other side of the clearing.

Caleb’s sigh tore out of him, rough. He pinched the bridge of his nose, eyes squeezed shut.

“Sam. I don’t trust them either. But this isn’t about that. You know my past. You know what these things did to me.”

His voice spiked, raw, jagged with old wounds. Images slammed into his skull—blood, screams, Kevin torn apart. He hissed, squeezing his eyes shut tighter, his fist bunching into Seth’s fur until his knuckles ached.

When he opened them again, tears streaked hot down his cheeks. “And despite that—I see the logic. I see the need for survival outweighing my hate. I will not fail again, Sam. I won’t.”

He took a shaking breath.

“So here’s your choice. You spar with the vampires, and you be nice about it—” his voice cracked on the word— “or you fight me. And I’ll show you exactly what it’s like to fight newborns.”

The words dropped like a blade, hanging in the stillness.

“If you refuse both,” Caleb said finally, his voice steady again, cold and sharp, “I’ll tranq every single one of you and fight the army alone.”

Seth barked in alarm, ears flat, eyes wide. Jake snarled low in his chest, fur bristling, a rumble deep in his throat.

Caleb met both their stares head-on.

“I’m not kidding. I will not lose either of you. I won’t lose any of you. Better you hate me than bury you.”

Seth’s head lowered, ears drooping, eyes shimmering with sadness. Jake turned away with a harsh huff, then pushed forward again, nuzzling Caleb’s chest hard, his warmth pressing steady into him.

Caleb stroked his hand down Jake’s fur once, grounding himself, then turned back to Sam. The Alpha’s eyes were locked on him, unreadable, gauging, weighing.

Caleb’s stare was unflinching. “Try me.”

The air went tight as wire. Sam’s eyes locked with Caleb’s, sharp and steady, gauging. For a long moment he didn’t move, didn’t even blink, just staring like he was weighing every word, measuring if the boy in front of him truly meant it.

Caleb didn’t flinch. His fingers dug into Seth’s and Jake’s fur on either side, grounding himself, but his eyes never wavered. He stared straight into Sam’s gold, refusing to look away.

Finally, Sam exhaled hard through his nose, ears twitching once before he turned. His gaze flicked to Edward.

Edward tilted his head, listening. Then his voice cut clear into the stillness. “He wants to know how exactly you plan to tranquilize them.” His brow arched, curiosity threading through the words. “I admit—I’d like to know as well.”

Caleb’s eyes narrowed, teeth bared just slightly.

“Like I’d say what I’d use in front of you monsters. I’m not giving you an edge to hurt my wolves.”

His jaw worked as the words snapped free. Then he sagged slightly, dragging a hand down his face. The adrenaline left him raw, his nerves fried. He felt strung out, stretched thin, one tremor away from another full break. But he forced it down, pressing hard into Seth’s fur, reminding himself why this mattered. This was bigger than his bullshit. Bigger than the ghosts in his head.

When he opened his eyes again, he grinned, sharp and thin, straight at Sam. It made the Alpha blink.

“I’m a hunter, Sam. I watch. I learn. I take stock of resistances, weaknesses. I build plans for worst-case scenarios.”

His chest rose, heavy. This next part would burn, but it had to be said. He looked down at Seth, then at Jake. Both wolves watched him with worried, searching eyes.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered.

Two massive heads tilted in confusion, ears twitching. Caleb’s throat tightened as he dragged his gaze back to Sam.

“Worst-case scenarios,” he said louder now, voice steady as a blade. “Like if a wolf ever went rogue. If one of you ever hurt—or killed—a human.”
The clearing went silent.

Sam’s eyes flew wide. But it wasn’t just him. Every wolf stared at Caleb like he’d just torn the ground out from under them. Even the air seemed to stop.

Seth let out a tiny, wounded yip, shrinking back half a step like Caleb had struck him. Jake froze stiff, golden eyes blown wide, betrayal carved deep into his face.

Caleb exhaled, heavy and pained. His hand slid down Seth’s muzzle, stroking gently, lovingly. “I’m not saying any of you would,” he murmured, voice softer now. Seth’s gaze shimmered, pained and lost.

Caleb smiled faintly at him, then turned his hand to Jake, rubbing over the line of his muzzle with the same tenderness. Jake’s eyes were still wide, still hurt. Caleb’s own voice cracked as he tried to explain.

“But I’ll be around for a long time. What if it’s not you? What if it’s one of your descendants? What if one day, one of them decides they like the power more than the responsibility? Decides they’re the top of the food chain? You’re all so much stronger than humans. If that ever happens… it’ll be my job to make sure humans stay safe. Always.”

The silence stretched, suffocating. The wolves looked to one another, ears twitching, eyes darting, like they couldn’t even comprehend the thought. The idea of turning on humans—of one of their own being hunted down like a vampire—was unthinkable.

But that wasn’t the worst of it.

The worst was that Caleb, who had always been so fiercely protective of them, of every wolf, not just Seth and Jake… had just admitted that, if it came to it, he’d hunt them too. Like any other monster.

It shattered something in the air. World-breaking. The pack didn’t know what to do with it, didn’t know how to feel.

And Caleb stood in the middle of it, jaw set, one hand buried in Seth’s fur, the other in Jake’s, his eyes wet but steady.

The silence pressed down like a weight. The wolves stared, ears flat, their eyes wide. Seth’s soft whimper hung in the air, Jake’s betrayal carved into every line of his face.
Caleb’s chest broke open. Tears spilled before he even realized, hot and steady down his cheeks. His voice cracked when he spoke.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered, then louder, shaking.

“God, I’m sorry. You think I want to think like this? You think I like it?” He dragged a hand over his face, breath hitching. “I don’t. I don’t want this. But I was forced to. From the first day they dragged me into the Order, it was hammered into me: humans are to be protected. At all costs. No matter what.”

He looked around at them — at Embry’s stunned eyes, Paul’s tense shoulders, Sam’s steady, unreadable stare. His words tumbled raw.

“I love you. All of you. It kills me to think like this. But it’s how I’m wired. It’s what they made me. I’m a hunter.” His voice cracked again. “I didn’t choose it. I was made this way.”

His hands clenched into Seth’s and Jake’s fur, shaking. His eyes lifted to them, desperate, wet. “But there are things I have chosen.” His chest heaved. “Things that are mine. Things that are real. Like this. Like you.”

He turned to Seth first, then Jake, their golden eyes still pained, still sharp — but softening.

“I chose to love you. So deep it makes me blind. So deep I can’t see straight most days. And even if my training says I should hunt anything that turns on humans… I don’t believe I could ever hurt you. Not either of you.”

His throat closed, and the words spilled broken.

“If you ever killed a human, I… I wouldn’t survive it. I’d lose my mind. I’d put the gun to my own head before I raised it at you.”

The clearing reeled with silence again. Wolves shifted, ears twitching, wide eyes stunned all over again.

But Seth’s head dipped, his eyes wet, his body pushing forward. Jake exhaled hard, his jaw tight, before lowering too. Both of them leaned into him at once, muzzles nuzzling his chest, soft whines rumbling low.

Forgiveness. Understanding. Love.

Caleb broke. He sagged down, wrapping his arms tight around both their massive heads, burying his face into their fur as his tears fell freely. “I’m sorry,” he whispered into them. “I’m so sorry.”

The rest of the wolves watched, the tension bleeding out of them slow. They looked to one another, reading the truth in each other’s eyes. They knew Caleb’s past. They knew what had been forced into him, what he carried. And they knew what this moment cost him — to admit it, to cry in their circle, to beg forgiveness from the only two who could give it.

Caleb was pack. Broken, scarred, dangerous — but theirs.

And they understood.

The silence was heavy, thick as fog. Caleb stayed bowed into Seth and Jake’s fur, arms locked around them, his shoulders shaking. His words still echoed in the clearing — 'I’d kill myself before I hurt you'.

The wolves didn’t move, only watching. And beyond them, the Cullens shifted, faint movements breaking their usual stillness. Eyes glanced between each other, low murmurs of thought rippling in silence, only Edward catching them all.

Jasper’s jaw was tight, his eyes shadowed. He stood with his arms folded, but his gaze never left Caleb. His lips pressed together, his brow furrowed like the words had struck him somewhere deep. The ache in his chest was sharp enough it almost felt like his own memory. He’d lived that weight — having to picture hurting the ones you loved, imagining betrayal, imagining what it would cost to act on it. The kind of scars that never faded.

He swallowed hard, gaze dropping to the dirt for a long breath before he looked back up. It wasn’t judgment in his eyes. It was kinship. And sorrow.

Beside him, Rosalie’s expression faltered. She had been glaring, lips pressed in a hard line since the beginning — but now her eyes softened, just a fraction. She watched Caleb clutching Seth and Jake like he’d die without them, his tears soaking into their fur. He was so young. Too young to cry like that, to carry that much pain. And for the first time, she felt the sting of pity under her usual disdain. He shouldn’t have been forced into this. No one should.

Esme’s hands pressed together in front of her mouth, eyes wide, brimming with sadness. Her heart ached at the sight, the raw brokenness spilling out of him. She wanted to step forward, to comfort, but she knew better. He wouldn’t accept it from her. So she just stood there, aching.

Carlisle’s gaze was steady, thoughtful. There was weight behind his eyes, not pity exactly, but the kind of respect a doctor gives to a patient who has survived what should have killed them. He was beginning to understand Caleb not just as a boy snarling at vampires, but as a human who had endured the unendurable.

Alice’s expression was unreadable, her bright eyes fixed on Caleb with unusual stillness. She said nothing — no flippant remark, no easy smile. Just that quiet, knowing look, as though she saw not only the moment in front of her but the countless fractures behind it. She offered no glimpse of the future, only the smallest breadcrumb in her silence: that Caleb had suffered more than any of them would ever know.

And Edward… Edward’s face was grim, lips pressed as Bella shifted against him. Her arms were crossed, her glare tight, but he didn’t move his arm from around her shoulders. His voice cut into the silence, quiet but carrying.

“You want to know why he hates us,” Edward said, not as a question but as a fact. His eyes stayed on Caleb, but his words were for everyone. “Why every look at us burns him raw.”

The Cullens straightened. Bella’s glare flickered, the edge softening.

Edward’s voice deepened, low and heavy.

“He came home one night. To blood. To walls splattered red. To the body of his fiancé torn to pieces across the floor.”

Esme gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. Rosalie stiffened.

Edward’s eyes narrowed, and his jaw worked.

“He wasn't just dead. The vampires who found him… they were eating him. Tearing the pieces apart with their teeth when Caleb walked through the door. They made it personal, they wanted Caleb to suffer.”

The clearing froze.

Bella paled, her mouth parting, the anger slipping out of her eyes as she stared at Caleb’s shaking frame. The hostility faltered, replaced by something close to horror.

Edward’s tone softened, almost like it was breaking him to repeat it.

“He walked into hell. And he’s been dragging it with him ever since.”

The Cullens all stood in silence. The weight of it pressed into the dirt, into the air, into every lung.

Caleb didn’t lift his head. His arms were still locked tight around Seth and Jake, his face buried, tears still sliding hot and endless into their fur. But now, even those who had only seen him as angry and volatile, saw the truth.

Not just hatred. Not just rage.

Loss.

And the kind of pain that never heals.

The silence lingered like smoke after a fire, no one daring to move. Sam’s golden eyes stayed locked on Caleb, weighing him the same way he had from the start — but deeper now, heavier. Caleb sat straight again, wiping at his wet face with the heel of his hand, forcing his breathing steady even as his chest still shook.

Sam didn’t look away. He stood there in massive stillness, his eyes flicking once toward Edward.

Edward tilted his head, listening, then spoke into the hush. “He agrees to sparring.”

Caleb blinked. His head turned to Sam, and for the first time in hours, the weight eased out of his eyes. Relief spread slow across his face, softening the sharpness into something almost grateful. He gave a shaky smile.

“Thank you, Sam. I know it sucks. I know you don’t trust them.” His voice wavered, but steadied as he pressed on. “But right now… they’re the best chance you’ve got at getting the experience you need. At making it out of this without burying anyone.”

Sam’s gaze held him a moment longer, unreadable, before he finally dipped his head in one slow, deliberate nod.

The Cullens shifted subtly at that, a ripple of movement — shoulders easing, postures loosening — but Caleb was already turning back to the wolves.

“Look,” he said, dragging a hand down his face, “this is a spar. I know you want to tear them apart, but for right now they’re…” He grimaced, lips twisting like the word itself burned. “…allies.”

He gagged, shoulders jerking.

“Ugh. God. I’m gonna be sick.”

A few wolves huffed, sharp sounds of amusement breaking the tension. Tails flicked, ears twitching.

Caleb shook his head, trying not to smile, and continued.

“So fight nice. The point of this isn’t to damage THEM. It’s to dodge them. Watch how newborns move. See the patterns. Be fast enough to dodge and counter.”

He turned his gaze to Jasper, one brow arching in challenge. “Right?”

Jasper blinked, then inclined his head. A faint smile tugged at his mouth.

“Exactly. We can shove them, push them back, tackle them. Show them what it feels like to take hits when they fail to dodge. It’ll give them real consequences for failure.”

Caleb’s eyes narrowed, suspicion flickering. He held Jasper’s gaze for a long beat, then finally nodded once. His chest squeezed, his throat tightening as something ghosted through him — a scream, faint and familiar, echoing at the edges of his skull.

His teeth sank into his lip. He closed his eyes, forcing his breath in slow, steady pulls, tuning the sound out, shoving it down where it couldn’t break him right now.

A gentle nudge pulled him back. Seth’s muzzle pressed against his hand, eyes wide, worried.

Caleb looked down at him, and this time the smile he gave was thin and forced, but there.

“I’m okay, love.”

He ruffled his fur once, then lifted his gaze back to Jasper. His chin lifted, his voice firm.

“Let’s get to work.”

Chapter Text

Caleb drew in a deep breath and held it, tasting the cold bite of the clearing air. His chest rose slow, then fell heavier, like the weight of the last few days pressed down into every muscle. He could still feel the tension in his bones, the way it had wound through him like wire during training.

Those days had been a blur of sparring — wolves and Cullens circling, lunging, colliding. He remembered standing rigid at the edge of the clearing, jaw aching from clenching, his hand too often finding the grip of his guns. His body had wanted to move, to intervene, to protect. But he hadn’t. He’d forced himself still. He’d let his wolves fight. He’d let them earn their scars, learn how to take hits and shake them off. It had nearly torn him apart, but he’d done it.

Every night he’d crawled into bed after, dragging his boyfriends close, curling around their warmth like he could anchor himself in it. Seth soft and clingy, Jake steady and solid — both of them alive, both of them safe. Those moments had been the only thing that let him breathe, the only thing that kept the screaming ghosts quiet. Precious, fragile things.

And now… now all of it could be stripped away in an instant.

The newborn threat pressed on his skull like a storm cloud. He hated the fear it pulled out of him — hated how easily he could imagine Seth broken in the dirt, Jake torn away from him. He was terrified. But under the fear burned something sharper. He wasn’t going to fail. Not again. Never again.

That resolve carried him into the present.

Edward was gone, Bella with him, tucked further out of the fight’s reach. She had tried — of course she had — to pull Jake with her, her eyes soft, voice low, begging him to be at her side. Sam had nearly agreed, had even suggested sending Seth too. But Caleb had cut it off cold, the words slicing sharp through the clearing:

“They are staying by my side this fight. No one else’s.”

The silence after had been heavy, but Sam had nodded, accepting it. Bella had scowled, but Jake had wrapped his arms around Caleb in answer, his choice plain, undeniable. Seth had pressed close too, warm and certain, no hesitation in him either.

So Embry and Quil had gone instead, their faces tight with unease. They hadn’t liked it, hadn’t wanted it, but they’d gone anyway, choosing duty, choosing what was best for the pack.

Now the clearing was still, the Cullens fanned out around them, every body tense, every sense straining toward the dark line of trees.

“Incoming.” Alice’s voice broke the silence, sharp and certain.

Caleb’s head snapped to her, his stomach dropping. Then his gaze pulled back to the treeline, to the place where shadows shifted and branches rattled. Where the newborns would come spilling through.

He rolled his neck once, slow, the crack sharp in the quiet. His hand settled sure on his weapons. The katana slid free with a whisper, the familiar weight of his Deagle in the other hand.

He set his stance, breath steady, blood burning hot.

“Right then,” he murmured. The words curled like a promise, sharp and cold. “Here we go.”

The treeline trembled first, branches rattling, shadows spilling forward. Then they broke through. Pale bodies surged into the clearing, eyes burning red, mouths peeled back in snarls. Too fast, too many. The ground itself seemed to shudder with the weight of them.

For one breath, no one moved. The stillness before the storm. A single weighted inhale, the whole clearing bracing.

Caleb’s exhale cut through it. His arm lifted, steady, gun sight leveled.

The crack split the silence like thunder. The first bullet tore clean through a vampire’s skull. Its body crumpled mid-stride, collapsing in the grass with a thud that echoed louder than the shot.

The others shrieked, veering wide around the fallen. Red eyes snapped to Caleb, hungry, enraged.

He huffed once, smoke in the cold air, and rolled his shoulders. The katana came up, resting easy against the line of his shoulder like an extension of himself.

Then he moved.

He darted forward, closing the distance in a blur, boots pounding the dirt. Two newborns lunged first, claws slashing wild at his chest. Caleb twisted, dropping his weight low, their strikes slicing through empty air as he slid past.
Another came from the side, claws flashing. Caleb’s katana came up sharp, steel meeting bone with a ringing clash. The blade slid, redirecting the strike just enough for him to snap his gun up.

The barrel met a face at point-blank range.

CRACK.

Bone and ash burst in a spray. The vampire dropped without another sound.

Caleb’s boot lashed out before the body hit the dirt, slamming into the chest of another newborn that had surged in too close. The force sent it staggering back, snarling. Caleb used the momentum, pushing off, spinning his body.

His katana whistled through the air, a dark arc slicing clean through reaching arms. Hands hit the ground first, claws twitching uselessly, the scream that followed raw and furious.

Caleb landed light, smirk cutting sharp across his face. He raised his gun again, sight leveling, and squeezed the trigger.

CRACK.

The bullet blew through the screaming vampire’s face. Its body folded, slamming into the dirt with a dull finality.

“Three down,” he whispered, voice low and sharp, almost to himself.

But there was no pause. Another lunged at him, claws ringing against his blade as he parried, each strike clashing in sparks. Caleb’s body moved with the rhythm, dodging low, sliding in an arc to let another newborn’s leap carry wide.

His grin widened. His chest burned with fire, his blood alive in a way nothing else could touch. This was it. This was what he lived for. The hunt, the kill, the music of steel and gunfire against the tide of snarls. His body flowed through it like he was born for this, because he was. An Obsidian Hunter — forged for this very moment.

The katana sang as it split the air. The blade kissed across a throat, opening it in one clean sweep, red spraying as the vampire crumpled. Caleb pivoted, gun snapping up again, and the next shot punched into another newborn’s knee. It howled, dropping to one side.

Caleb didn’t hesitate. He brought the katana down in a brutal arc, steel splitting flesh and bone, carving straight through the skull. The head split ear to chin, the top half sliding grotesque before the body dropped heavy to the cold dirt.

He straightened, chest heaving, blade dripping. The fire roared in his veins, every nerve alight.

And still they came.

Four of them rushed him at once — a blur of pale skin, snapping jaws, claws flashing in a storm meant to tear him open. Hunger dripped from their snarls, their fangs bared, the frenzy of newborns in full swing.
Caleb smirked.

He holstered the Deagle in one smooth motion, free hand catching the dirt as he flipped backwards. His boots snapped up, slamming under the chin of the nearest vampire. The impact cracked bone, sending the body skyward in a jagged arc before it crashed back to the ground.

Caleb’s palms hit the dirt and he used the momentum, handspringing backwards. His body flipped through the air, landing light, blade lifted. Space bought — but only barely. The three remaining vampires closed in fast, claws raised high.

Caleb’s katana angled, ready to meet them. His teeth bared in a grin—

And then two dark blurs cut the space, snarls ripping the air.

The sound of impact thudded heavy. Jake slammed into one vampire, his massive jaws clamping onto its shoulder. Bone crunched, a howl split the clearing as Jake shook hard, tearing into it with brutal, unrelenting force.

On the other side, Seth pinned another. Smaller, faster, but no less vicious, he ripped down across its chest, claws digging deep as his muzzle snapped. The vampire shrieked, writhing under his weight.

Caleb’s grin widened, his laugh breaking sharp over the clash of battle.

“’Bout time you two! Was starting to think you wanted me to fight them all myself!”

Jake snorted through a mouthful of torn vampire, his growl shaking the pinned body like it was nothing. Seth’s tail lashed once as he dug deeper, answering with his own rough yip as he ripped into the chest of his opponent.

The third vampire in front of Caleb hesitated. Just for a second. Red eyes wide.

And that was enough.

Caleb surged forward. His blade flashed, one clean arc across the neck. The vampire’s gasp stuck sharp in its throat as Caleb’s boot hit its chest, shoving it back. The head tumbled loose, separating fully as the body collapsed in a boneless sprawl.

Caleb stood over it a beat, breathing steady, his chest alive with fire. When he lifted his gaze, he caught sight of the clearing beyond.

The rest of the wolves had joined in. Collin and Brady moved clumsy but determined, darting in and out of newborn claws just like he’d drilled them. Paul and Jared tore into the fray with practiced teamwork, covering each other’s blind spots. Sam’s massive frame cut through the chaos with brutal efficiency, snapping jaws scattering enemies.

Caleb’s heart eased just slightly. They’re using it. They’re moving like we trained. They’re not walking blind.

Beyond them, the Cullens struck like lightning — Jasper’s precision carving open attackers, Emmett’s strength smashing bodies into the dirt. Alice moved like water, dodging and weaving until her blade hit true. Even Rosalie, her face twisted with disdain, fought with a vicious elegance that made Caleb’s teeth grit. For now, they were effective. For now, they were allies.

A snarl snapped his focus back. The one he’d kicked skyward was up again, lunging at him with pure fury, fangs bared, claws wide.

Caleb grinned.

Steel met claw, deflecting one strike, then another. His body turned with the motion, moving like it was instinct. He shoved wide, pulling the vampire’s arms apart, exposing it. His katana flashed once, twice — two swift slashes.

The vampire’s scream ripped high and raw as both its arms fell uselessly to the ground.

Caleb laughed, loud and sharp, the sound cutting through the chaos. He surged forward, blade arcing, the steel singing as it sliced clean. The head toppled, body crumpling.

When he looked down again, Jake and Seth were there, standing over the torn remains of their own kills. Both lifted their heads, golden eyes locking onto him, muzzles still panting.

Caleb’s grin sharpened.

“Well, I’m at five so far. Let’s see how many more I can tally up, shall we?”

Seth huffed, a fond little sound even through the gore, his tail swishing once. Jake gave a playful growl, deep in his chest, tail flicking hard as his body bristled with energy.

Caleb’s laugh came easy, lighter than the blood dripping from his blade. He lifted his eyes back to the clearing, where the fight still raged.

“There’s still work to do,” he muttered, smirk curling sharp across his face. “Let’s get this done.”

Caleb’s eyes flicked everywhere at once, his mind doing what it always did — cataloguing, calculating. The clearing was chaos. Steel, teeth, claws — shrieks rattling the air, dirt torn and scattered under bodies colliding.

Sam had his opponent pinned, holding steady. Paul and Jared tore into another with brutal precision. Jasper was cutting circles around his newborn, calm, clinical. The Cullens as a whole were holding their own.

But the pups.

Caleb’s gaze kept snapping back to them no matter how hard he tried to track the whole field. Collin and Brady, barely more than kids, darting in too close, pulling at a newborn’s arms, snapping at its legs. Brave, reckless. Their movements were clumsy, not yet honed, too light to do real damage. It was a distraction, and a dangerous one.

His stomach twisted, every instinct screaming. They shouldn’t even be here. They’re just boys. Just kids shoved into a slaughterhouse.

The newborn swiped hard, claws flashing. Collin yelped, stumbling sideways, the strike grazing across his flank.

Caleb’s blood went white-hot. His body moved before thought could catch up, boots pounding the dirt. Full sprint. His katana gleamed in one hand, his other snapping the Deagle back up into line.

Jake was on his right in an instant, snarling, a blur of fur and teeth. Seth bounded to his left, golden eyes blazing, a sharp bark ripping from his throat.

Caleb didn’t look at them. He couldn’t. His eyes were locked on the pups, on the way Brady shoved himself into the newborn’s leg, snapping and clawing desperate, trying to give Collin space to recover. Brave. Stupid. Fragile.

“Fuck—” The word tore out of Caleb’s chest as he closed the gap.

The newborn raised its claws again, eyes on Brady now.

Caleb’s gun cracked. The bullet punched through its shoulder, spinning it half around. Not enough to drop it. But enough.

Caleb was already on it, his blade coming down sharp, sparks flying as steel met bone. The vampire shrieked, staggering under the force, arms flailing wide.

Jake slammed into it from the side, jaws tearing into its neck. he ripped, shook, his growl echoing deep.

Seth barreled past Caleb and planted himself between the pups and the fight, teeth bared, hackles up, snarling at anything that dared come close. His whole body pressed forward protectively, his tail stiff, a wall of fur and fury.

Caleb landed hard, twisting with the katana, driving the blade clean across the newborn’s chest. Jake finished the motion, wrenching back with a final savage shake that cracked the spine. The body hit the dirt, limp, head snapping uselessly.

Caleb’s breath tore out of him, chest heaving. His eyes snapped to the pups — Collin panting, Brady trembling, their ears flat and tails low. Their sides heaved, golden eyes wide and too bright with fear. Just kids.

Caleb’s grip tightened on his sword, his gun, his hands shaking despite the kill. Too close. That was too close. They’re not ready. They’re not fucking ready.

Seth whined low, his massive head nudging at Collin’s side, checking him, licking once across the shallow gash before pulling back to look at him softly. Jake braced over Brady, his tail sweeping low, his body curved protectively as he gave a short huff, almost soothing.

Caleb exhaled hard, a sound close to a growl as he forced his focus back out to the field.

But his chest burned with it. His wolves. His boys. His pups. One slip, one missed second, and they’d be torn open.

The dirt still trembled under heavy paws and vampire strikes, but Caleb could feel it — the tide had shifted. Sam had his newborn pinned, massive jaws locked on its throat, his weight crushing it into the ground until bone snapped sharp and final. Paul and Jared moved as one, brutal and efficient, tearing into their opponent from both sides until it stopped thrashing, its head severed clean with a violent shake.

The pups pressed close to Seth and Jake, their bodies trembling, ears flat. Caleb stayed planted between them and the rest of the field, his katana still lifted, gun steady in his other hand. He wasn’t moving. Not yet. His eyes tracked the clearing, following every flash of pale skin, every shriek.

Five newborns left. All of them snarling, feral, snapping in a frenzy against the Cullens.

Caleb’s gaze lingered on them, then cut back to Collin and Brady. Their sides heaved, golden eyes too wide, too young. He bit down hard on his lip, the taste of copper sharp on his tongue.

Caleb shook his head, a low huff slipping free. “Fuck it,” he muttered, voice sharp.

“We’re not leaving the pups alone. We stay put. Let the Cullens deal with the rest. Make ’em work for it. I’ve done most of the work anyway.”

His eyes flicked to Seth and Jake. Both wolves met his gaze, golden eyes steady. They dipped their heads in unison, agreeing without words, then turned back to Collin and Brady, pressing closer, guarding.

His eyes lifted back to the fight. Carlisle, steady and composed, moved with a doctor’s precision even in battle — his strikes were measured, efficient, ending one newborn with a swift twist that left its body crumpled at Esme’s feet. Esme herself, softer but no less fierce, braced against another, her body snapping forward as she drove it back into Carlisle’s waiting hands.

Jasper flowed through the chaos like he’d been born from it. Every move calculated, every strike a lesson. He dropped his opponent with brutal economy — no wasted motion, no hesitation, just clean, sharp violence honed from decades of war.

Emmett’s laughter rolled through the clearing as he slammed another newborn into the dirt, his fists breaking bone, his teeth snapping down hard. Rosalie moved at his side, her claws flashing, slicing clean through its neck in a single graceful sweep.

Alice danced between them, a ghost in silk, weaving past claws and fangs. Her small frame slipped in close to the last newborn, her eyes already seeing the moment it faltered. Her hands flashed, swift and certain, the body toppling before it realized it was dead.

One by one, the shrieks ended. The clearing went still. Only the sound of heavy breaths, the hiss of blood in the dirt.

Caleb let his stance ease, just slightly, his sword lowering to rest against his leg. He watched the Cullens finish their kills, his lip curling despite himself. He hated it. Hated how smooth they were, how dangerous. But he couldn’t deny what he saw.

They were good. Too good.

For the first time, he felt the edge of something shift inside him — a recognition he didn’t want but couldn’t ignore. For this fight, for this kind of slaughter, the Cullens were the allies his wolves needed.

The bile still burned in his throat, but he swallowed it down. For Seth. For Jake. For the pups shaking at his side.

Maybe monsters could be useful, if only for a little while.

Caleb’s eyes swept the clearing. Bodies littered the ground — every newborn torn apart, broken, unmoving. His gaze searched for what mattered most. Wolves. One by one, his eyes traced across the massive shapes. Sam. Paul. Jared. Collin and Brady. Seth and Jake pressed close. Not a single wolf on the ground. Not a single one missing.

His breath left him in a long, heavy rush. His blade dipped. He sheathed the katana with a sure, steady motion, then slid the Deagle back into its holster. His head tipped back, eyes closing, a sigh tearing loose from somewhere deep. A smile broke across his face, unguarded, raw.

Seth was at his side in an instant, pressing warm and solid against his hip. Caleb’s grin softened as he looked down, his fingers sliding automatically into thick fur. He raked his hand through it, gentle, grounding himself in the heat beneath his palm.

“Not one wolf lost,” he murmured, voice almost disbelieving. “I didn’t fail…”

Seth licked at his hand, sloppy and unbothered, making Caleb huff a laugh through the exhaustion. He shook his head, but his eyes softened further.

The pack was moving now, drawing together. Sam’s massive form broke away from the littered ground, Jared and Paul at his sides. They padded closer in slow, steady strides, their golden eyes trained on Caleb.

But Caleb’s attention caught on the smaller shapes behind him. Collin and Brady. Their tails were lowered, ears pinned back. Still trembling under the weight of what they’d just survived.

Caleb turned to them, smile breaking wide. He stepped in close, his hands finding their muzzles, rubbing slow and affectionate. Both of them leaned into it instantly, panting under his touch, their eyes closing as their tails gave uncertain wags.

“There you go, boys.” His voice cracked, warm with pride.

“It was a little rough at the end there, but You did so well. I’m proud of you. You did what I asked — fought together, fought smart. Well done.”

Their ears perked at once, tails thrashing with sudden energy. They yipped sharp and loud, their voices bright in the heavy aftermath. Caleb laughed, scratching behind their ears, ruffling them until they pressed closer, soaking up every second of it.

He straightened finally, looking back to where Seth and Jake waited. Both wolves were watching him, golden eyes steady, warmth shining through. Caleb’s grin stretched wide, his chest loosening for the first time since the fight began.

“Let’s go home,” he said, voice firm but soft with longing. “I need some cuddles, to be honest. We don’t need to stick around anymore.”

Seth’s tail wagged instantly, his body lifting with eagerness. Jake’s eyes glinted, a low sound rumbling in his chest, agreeing without hesitation.

Caleb turned then, gaze cutting toward the Cullens. They were gathered in the clearing, pale, every one of them watching. His lips pressed into a thin line. He didn’t want to. God, he didn’t want to. But the truth gnawed at him. Without them, this could have gone differently. Without them, the odds might have broken his pack.

He sighed, closing his eyes. When they opened again, his stare was hard, but clear. He gave the smallest nod. A show of respect. Tiny. Reluctant. But there.

The Cullens’ eyes widened, surprise flickering across their faces — before Caleb turned on his heel. No words. No explanations. Just his back.

He walked away. Away from the clearing. Away from the Cullens. The only vampires Caleb had ever turned his back on and left alive.

Seth and Jake hurried to catch up, bounding in beside him. They leapt ahead, playful, tails wagging as they lowered their bodies in mock play, snapping lightly at each other.

Caleb rolled his eyes, shaking his head at them.

“Come on loves, lets get home”

Jake gave a playful bark, Seth echoing it bright and sharp. Both wolves pressed back to either side of him as he walked, their steps falling into his. Caleb’s hands sank into their fur, one on each, grounding himself in their warmth, in their life.
His smile never left his face. Not once. Not the whole way home.

The house was still when they slipped inside, the world outside left behind in blood and silence. Caleb’s body ached in ways he’d learned to live with, the pull of strained muscle, the sting of small cuts. But it was nothing compared to the heaviness in his chest — the kind that only broke once he saw them climb the stairs with him, whole.

Cloths dropped but They didn’t bother with sleep clothes tonight. Didn’t bother with lights. The three of them just moved straight to the bed, like they always did, like instinct.

Caleb crawled in first, sliding back until he was laying in the middle firmly. Seth followed on one side, Jake on the other, their warmth boxing him in. The mattress dipped, covers twisted, and suddenly Caleb was surrounded — tangled in limbs and heat, the scent of them sharp and grounding.

His arms came around both without thought, pulling them tight against him. Seth curled in shamelessly, head tucked under Caleb’s chin, fingers brushing his chest. Jake pressed solid at his back, an arm looping low around his waist, heavy and steady, pinning him safe between them.

Caleb buried his face in Seth’s hair, inhaling like he could drink him in, like he could drown himself in the reminder that they were here. Alive. Warm. Not taken from him.

The silence stretched, broken only by their breaths. Seth’s slow, steady rhythm against his chest. Jake’s deeper exhale brushing warm against the back of his neck.

Caleb’s arms tightened. His throat worked. He didn’t realize the tears had come again until they soaked into Seth’s hair, until Jake’s arm squeezed him tighter from behind.

“Thank you,” Caleb whispered, voice raw. He pressed his lips to Seth’s temple, then turned just enough to brush his cheek against Jake’s hand at his waist.

“Thank you for being okay. For staying with me. For not letting me fail.”

Seth shifted closer, his own arms wrapping tight around Caleb’s middle. Jake pressed his forehead to the back of Caleb’s shoulder, solid and unmoving.

Seth’s voice was muffled against Caleb’s chest, soft but certain.

“You didn’t fail, baby. You can’t fail. We’re right here. We’re not going anywhere.” His breath caught, but he pushed the words through, firmer. “You’re stuck with us, no matter what.”

Jake pressed his forehead harder into Caleb’s shoulder, his arm flexing around his waist. His voice was low, rough, steady in a way that sank right into Caleb’s bones.

“You don’t carry this alone. Not anymore. You did your part, we did ours. We lived because we fought together.” He gave a short huff, almost a laugh, but there was no amusement in it — just conviction. “You’ll never lose us. Not while I’m breathing.”

Caleb’s chest shook, more tears slipping free as he held them tighter, pulling them both in like he could fuse them together. The fire in his veins eased under their words, replaced by something softer.

Caleb’s grip stayed fierce, his eyes closing as the last of the fight drained out of him. For the first time since the newborns had come, since the training, he felt it ease.

He hadn’t failed.

Slowly he let the pull of his boyfriend's warmth and love take him under, his breathing evened, his heart slowed, he was safe, his boys were safe and that was all that mattered to him.

Chapter Text

Days had passed since the battle, though it felt longer—like the world had been holding its breath and was only just remembering how to breathe again. The forest was still scarred, the air still smelled faintly of ash and metal, but life was settling. The wolves had gone back to patrols, to routines. The Cullens vanished into their own corners of the woods, leaving behind only silence and the faint echo of their speed through the trees.

For the first time in what felt like forever, things were calm.

Caleb woke without the pulse of danger thrumming under his skin. The house was quiet most mornings, the kind of quiet that didn’t make him tense anymore. He would lie there for a moment between Seth and Jake, listening to their breathing, feeling the steady rise and fall against him. The warmth of their bodies was enough to push away the ghosts for a while.

In the afternoons, Seth and Jake slipped easily back into the lives they had before everything. They bickered over video games on the living room floor, voices rising and falling, laughter echoing through the house. Caleb would sit sideways on the couch, one leg tucked under him, a mug of coffee cooling in his hand as he watched them. He pretended to roll his eyes when Jake got too loud, when Seth threw himself across the couch in mock defeat, but he was smiling—he couldn’t help it.

Sometimes he’d join them. Sometimes he’d just watch. It was enough.

Evenings meant cooking, the scent of food winding through the house. Caleb wasn’t sure when it had become habit, but now it felt right—his wolves, his boys, eating something he’d made. The sound of forks scraping plates, Seth talking with his mouth full, Jake leaning back in his chair with that easy grin. There were meals with the rest of the pack, too, the air filled with the warmth of their chatter. They teased him, teased Seth and Jake, but it was affectionate now—grounded in relief. They’d all made it out.

Caleb laughed more in those days than he had in months. It wasn’t loud, not the sharp bark it used to be, but soft and real. He caught himself humming while washing dishes, smiling when Seth wrapped his arms around him from behind, when Jake leaned in to bump his shoulder as he passed.

Little things started to feel safe again.

At night, the quiet didn’t feel like a threat. It felt like rest. He’d crawl into bed between them, let their warmth soak into him, their slow breaths lull him down. The world was still heavy, but it wasn’t crushing him anymore. Not tonight. Not when he had this.
The days blurred like that, soft and slow, a rhythm he hadn’t realized he’d missed. Normal.

But even in the calm, there were moments when his hand would drift to the chest at the foot of the bed—the carved wolf watching him in the dim light—and his throat would tighten. He hadn’t opened it yet. Not since before everything had gone quiet again.

Until tonight.

The house was quiet. Too quiet. Seth and Jake’s voices drifted faint from downstairs, the shuffle of feet, the creak of old wood. Caleb sat on the edge of the bed, his hands trembling as he leaned forward. The chest Paul had given him sat heavy at his feet, the carved wolf staring back at him like it knew what was inside.
His breath hitched as he opened it.

‘I remember when
We used to laugh
About nothing at all
It was better than going mad’

The scent of cedar drifted up, but it wasn’t what made his chest clench. His fingers brushed past folded cloth, a couple trinkets — until they found the photo album.

The leather was worn, the spine cracked from use long before it had been locked away. Caleb pulled it out with shaking hands, his throat burning. Tears were already spilling before it even settled on his lap. He stared at it, unmoving, breath shallow. His tears slid free and splattered onto the cover.

For a long moment, he just sat there.

‘From trying to solve all the problems we're going through
Forget 'em all
Cause on those nights we would stand and never fall
Together we faced it all
Remember when we'd’

Then the bond tugged.

A sharp sound of steps, a rushed push at the door. Seth came in quick, his eyes wide, his chest rising with worry. He froze when he saw the album, when he saw Caleb hunched over it, shoulders shaking. His whole face softened.

“Baby,” Seth whispered, crossing the room in three strides. He dropped to his knees at Caleb’s side, his arms circling him before Caleb could say a word. Caleb fell into him, the photo album clutched between them, his tears soaking into Seth’s shirt.
Seth pressed kiss after kiss into his hair, whispering soft and steady. “It’s okay. I’ve got you. You don’t have to say anything. I’m here. Always.”

‘Stay up late and we'd talk all night
In a dark room lit by the TV light
Through all the hard times in my life
Those nights kept me alive’

Caleb clung tighter, silent but broken, the sound of his breath hitching sharp against Seth’s chest.

The door creaked again. Jake stepped inside, slower, his nose twitching, catching the salt of tears. His frown deepened when his eyes landed on the album. He didn’t speak at first. He just came to the other side of the bed, sitting down, his hand firm and steady on Caleb’s shoulder.

For a while, they just held him.

Finally, Caleb’s voice cracked through the silence. “This was… mine and Kevin’s.” His knuckles brushed the cover, his tears dripping fresh. “I haven’t opened it since he… since that night.”

‘We'd listen to the radio play all night
Didn't want to go home to another fight
Through all the hard times in my life
Those nights kept me alive’

Seth’s arms tightened around him. Jake’s hand smoothed down his back, silent, patient.

Caleb sucked in a breath, his eyes red and wet. “I want to open it now. I want to share it. With you. With my boyfriends.” His lips trembled. “To say goodbye.”

Seth straightened, his chest rising, eyes glassy but shining with love. Jake leaned in closer, jaw tight, his gaze softer than Caleb had ever seen it.

Together, they opened the book.

Photo after photo.

Kevin’s smile first — wide and easy, sunlight caught on his teeth, his hair a mess like he’d just rolled out of bed and decided the world could wait for him to wake up properly. Caleb’s arm slung tight around him, both of them too young to know what real loss was yet. He traced the curve of that smile with a shaking fingertip.

‘I remember when
We used to drive
Anywhere but here
As long as we'd forget our lives
We were so young and confused that we didn't know’

The next picture, the two of them half-buried under blankets on a couch, a bowl of popcorn balanced between their knees. Kevin’s mouth open mid-laugh, Caleb’s face pressed against his shoulder. The background was the glow of the TV, a wolf documentary paused mid-scene — Kevin had loved that kind of thing, would talk for hours about how wolves took care of each other. Caleb could almost hear him again, that soft, excited ramble about pack bonds and how they weren’t so different from people if you just paid attention.

Another photo — Kevin standing in the woods, flannel half-buttoned, his hands thrown up like claws, pretending to be a wolf himself. The picture was blurry from Caleb laughing too hard to hold the camera still. The sight of it hit Caleb’s chest like a fist. He laughed again now, a wet, broken sound, his shoulders shaking even as tears fell faster.

There was one of Kevin’s sketches tucked between pages — a pencil drawing of a wolf curled protectively around a human silhouette. The lines were smudged from being handled too much, but the heart of it was still clear. Caleb brushed the paper with his thumb, remembering the night Kevin had drawn it. He’d looked up from his work, charcoal on his cheek, and said, “If wolves ever met you, they’d think you were one of them.”
Caleb’s breath stuttered, the laugh slipping into a sob.

‘To laugh or cry
Those nights were ours
They will live and never die
Together we'd stand forever
Remember when we'd’

He turned another page. The two of them in a field somewhere, wind blowing Kevin’s hair across his eyes, Caleb reaching up to brush it back. Another picture — both of them wearing cheap wolf-print shirts Kevin had found at a thrift store, their faces lit up like idiots who thought they’d have forever.

Caleb’s hands trembled as he turned the pages slower, slower still, like if he lingered long enough the warmth might come back. He laughed again — quiet, breathy, ruined by tears. His fingertips traced each image, afraid that if he stopped, the pictures would fade, that the past would finally let go of him before he was ready to let go of it.

Seth kissed his temple every time his breath caught. Jake’s hand never left his back, rubbing steady circles, his warmth anchoring him when the grief threatened to pull him under.
They reached the last page.

‘Stay up late and we'd talk all night
In a dark room lit by the TV light
Through all the hard times in my life
Those nights kept me alive’

Blank. Empty. Dozens more ahead, waiting to be filled.

Caleb’s fingers hovered there, trembling. Slowly, he set the album aside and reached into the chest again, pulling out the small Polaroid camera. His hands shook as he loaded it, as he held it tight.
He swallowed hard. “I want to start putting our pictures in here. Our memories. So… so Kevin isn’t alone anymore.”

‘We'd listen to the radio play all night
Didn't want to go home to another fight
Through all the hard times in my life
Those nights kept me alive’

Seth’s lips parted, a tear slipping free down his cheek. Jake blinked hard, his throat bobbing. Both of them pressed closer, nodding without hesitation.

They gathered around him, pressed in tight. Caleb’s smile broke through the tears — bright, raw, alive, his heart split between sorrow and love.

The camera clicked. The flash burst white.

‘Stay up late and we'd talk all night
In a dark room lit by the TV light
Through all the hard times in my life
Those nights kept me alive
We'd listen to the radio play all night
Didn't want to go home to another fight
Through all the hard times in my life
Those nights kept me alive’

When the photo slid free, Caleb’s hands shook as he set it down on the last page. His eyes lingered on it — his red, tear-stained face framed by Seth’s golden grin and Jake’s steady, fierce gaze. A new family in a book that had once belonged to the old.

‘Those nights belong to us
There's nothing wrong with us’

His fingers traced the edge of the picture gently. His voice cracked, soft as a prayer. “Goodbye, my love. Rest easy. I’m… I’m well taken care of now.”

Seth’s tears slipped, dripping onto Caleb’s cheek as he kissed his temple again. Jake pulled them both close, his arm wrapping over them, his face pressed hard into Caleb’s hair.

‘Those nights belong to us
There's nothing wrong with us’

Caleb sobbed, breaking again, but this time he was held. This time he wasn’t alone.

He was moving on. He would never forget Kevin. Never.

But tonight, in the warmth of his wolves, he let himself believe he could heal.

‘I remember when
We used to laugh And now
I wish those nights would last’